be_v return_v from_o his_o banishment_n tn_z the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n epiphanius_n confess_v that_o st._n john_n write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o patmos_n erroneous_o make_v that_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v see_v his_o word_n in_o heres_fw-la alogorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 51._o sect._n 12._o iii_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n john_n either_o write_v or_o publish_v his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n which_o irenaeus_n also_o express_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o also_o lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o himself_o publish_v a_o gospel_n dwell_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v irenaeus_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o extirpate_v that_o error_n which_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o cerinthus_n and_o a_o great_a while_n before_o by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v false_o call_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o st._n john_n if_o we_o believe_v irenaeus_n begin_v his_o gospel_n so_o as_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n as_o he_o declare_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a eusebius_n in_o hist_n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o his_o room_n i_o shall_v substitute_v st._n jerom_n who_o in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n have_v these_o word_n novissimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la rogatus_fw-la ab_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la adversus_fw-la cerinthum_n aliósque_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o maxim_n tunc_fw-la ebionitarum_fw-la dogma_fw-la consurgens_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la christum_fw-la ante_fw-la mariam_n non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la edisserere_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n against_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n which_o begin_v to_o prevail_v exceed_o at_o that_o time_n who_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o which_o account_n also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v his_o divine_a birth_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n likewise_o give_v of_o this_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o same_o author_n in_o proaem_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n speak_v thus_o joannes_n apostolus_fw-la &_o evangelista_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o he_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v antichrist_n spring_v up_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v compel_v almost_o by_o all_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o message_n of_o many_o church_n to_o write_v concern_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n more_o particular_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v in_o church-history_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o brethren_n to_o write_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o will_v all_o keep_v a_o fast_a and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o dictate_v as_o from_o heaven_n that_o proemium_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n although_o all_o these_o author_n have_v be_v silent_a we_o may_v easy_o enough_o have_v draw_v a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o celebrate_a writer_n and_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v introduce_v several_a platonic_a term_n into_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n before_o st._n john_n write_v and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a writer_n that_o use_v those_o term_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o teach_v christian_n in_o what_o sense_n those_o term_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o if_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v now_o extant_a they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n doubtless_o to_o our_o understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o since_o they_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v only_o make_v use_n of_o their_o fragment_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n there_o be_v extant_a also_o several_a book_n of_o the_o famous_a philo_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n familiar_a with_o they_o where_o the_o same_o term_n be_v so_o often_o use_v that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v st._n john_n have_v as_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v publish_v a_o long_a while_n before_o ever_o st._n john_n write_v and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v just_o have_v in_o admiration_n by_o all_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v still_o read_v by_o learned_a man_n with_o great_a delight_n what_o high_a commendation_n josephus_n justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o other_o give_v he_o i_o need_v not_o say_v so_o celebrate_v a_o writer_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o dwell_v so_o long_o at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o have_v be_v careful_o read_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o great_a grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o read_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o he_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o christian_a tenet_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o many_o who_o be_v take_v with_o his_o eloquence_n may_v imitate_v he_o and_o mix_v his_o opinion_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a with_o christianity_n to_o prevent_v which_o st._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n make_v use_v of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o impose_v on_o the_o unwary_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o how_o probable_a this_o be_v will_n by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o of_o philo_n sufficient_o appear_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v this_o conjecture_n by_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o parallel_n to_o several_a say_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o this_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o i_o show_v to_o be_v in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o more_o likely_a it_o will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o read_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o according_o that_o st._n john_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n that_o more_o offend_v the_o jew_n than_o our_o so_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v one_o as_o yet_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o tenet_n in_o philo_n that_o you_o will_v almost_o think_v you_o be_v read_v the_o word_n of_o some_o christian_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n which_o arius_n afterward_o espouse_v than_o of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o he_o come_v
inscription_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v by_o the_o title_n the_o church_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o be_v chief_a there_o or_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n be_v after_o explain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o understand_v any_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o pious_a man_n either_o a_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v ordinary_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o possible_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v who_o authority_n or_o consent_n may_v work_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o offender_n as_o s._n paul_n conceive_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o he_o command_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n before_o all_o man_n i._n e._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n v_o 20_o and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n two_o 6_o the_o rebuke_n that_o be_v by_o or_o under_o the_o many_o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o that_o signify_v the_o chastisement_n as_o our_o english_a read_v punishment_n and_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o they_o those_z assisting_z or_o join_v in_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o canonical_a severity_n which_o in_o case_n of_o sorrow_n and_o relent_a of_o the_o offender_n upon_o rebuke_n or_o admonition_n before_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a without_o excommunication_n and_o after_o excommunication_n as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o not_o present_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o stripe_n of_o satan_n the_o disease_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v upon_o they_o or_o whither_o xviii_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v it_o import_v the_o rebuke_n or_o reproof_n viz._n the_o three_o admonition_n or_o the_o second_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_z or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o viz._n of_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o latter_a rather_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n and_o so_o that_o which_o even_o now_o in_o musar_n be_v coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o many_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n may_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v or_o not_o reject_v it_o than_o follow_v commodious_o and_o reasonable_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o those_o many_o or_o after_o this_o act_n of_o reproof_n or_o rebuke_v before_o they_o and_o upon_o continue_a refractoriness_n to_o these_o last_o admonition_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n exclude_v from_o under_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v and_o those_o already_o promise_v this_o power_n chap._n xuj_o may_v or_o shall_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o 17_o the_o and_o then_o vers_n 19_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n hammond_n who_o add_v some_o thing_n like_o what_o we_o have_v have_v already_o upon_o chap._n seven_o 6_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a of_o more_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o viz._n power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n two_o sect._n 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la we_o shall_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o what_o grotius_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_a and_o natural_a the_o doctor_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 23._o note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eastern_a people_n use_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebed_n to_o signify_v both_o ministros_fw-la liberae_fw-la sortis_fw-la servant_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o disposal_n and_o mancipia_fw-la slave_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xx_o 8_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v also_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v latin_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v various_a word_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o thus_o those_o who_o s._n matthew_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v by_o ministri_fw-la servant_n because_o slave_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o sell_v by_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o be_v owe_v he_o pay_v verse_n 28._o note_n d._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o when_o we_o take_v any_o man_n by_o the_o collar_n and_o hale_v he_o along_o against_o his_o will_n xix_o we_o almost_o choke_v he_o the_o latin_a phrase_n for_o it_o be_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la trahere_fw-la which_o erasmus_n here_o make_v use_v of_o so_o plautus_n in_o paenulo_n act._n iii._o sc._n 5._o ver_fw-la 45._o priusquà m_fw-la hinc_fw-la obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la ad_fw-la praetorem_fw-la trahor_fw-la which_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o man_n collar_n and_o squeeze_v his_o jaw_n together_o and_o then_o drag_v he_o along_o so_o a_o philosopher_n be_v represent_v by_o lucian_n in_o hermotimo_fw-la demand_v his_o pay_n of_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o hale_v he_o before_o the_o justice_n or_o praetor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v throw_v his_o cloak_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o the_o same_o author_n in_o lapithis_n this_o stoic_a philosopher_n be_v reproach_v with_o this_o very_a thing_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o take_v my_o scholar_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o justice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v i_o my_o stipend_n when_o it_o be_v due_a see_v also_o the_o dial._n between_o aeacus_n protesilaus_n menelaus_n and_o paris_n verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n must_v perceive_v that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v urge_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v in_o its_o retribution_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o single_a circumstance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v only_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o offence_n shall_v not_o obtain_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n for_o they_o this_o be_v all_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o place_n not_o as_o the_o doctor_n and_o grotius_n before_o he_o say_z that_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o pardon_v in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v again_o charge_v upon_o a_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v then_o only_o that_o god_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n when_o after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v end_v they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o person_n be_v pardon_v or_o condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o previous_a sentence_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o to_o one_o think_v god_n shall_v have_v change_v it_o true_a if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n to_o change_v the_o disposition_n of_o
of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v with_o you_o that_o be_v those_o reproach_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n hitherto_o bestow_v upon_o you_o by_o god_n and_o which_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o you_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o rest_v or_o will_v more_o constant_o abide_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o steadfast_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a manuscript_n of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n xuj_o 7_o and_o john_n i_o 14_o verse_n 15._o note_n g._n as_o i_o do_v not_o scruple_n disagree_v with_o our_o author_n when_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o so_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o commend_v his_o invention_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o do_v or_o take_v care_n of_o other_o man_n business_n by_o which_o word_n the_o greek_n signify_v those_o who_o usurp_v other_o man_n office_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n plato_n lib._n four_o de_fw-fr repub._n where_o he_o at_o large_a prove_v that_o all_o order_n of_o man_n in_o a_o political_a society_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a business_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o that_o therein_o consist_v the_o justice_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v injustice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d igitur_fw-la seditionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la horum_fw-la trium_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o affectionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la qua_fw-la nimis_fw-la multa_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la alienaque_fw-la munera_fw-la invadit_fw-la &_o rebellat_fw-la pars_fw-la quaepiam_fw-la animi_fw-la adversus_fw-la totum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la imperet_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-fr quip_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la deceat_fw-la id_fw-la servire_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la prosapia_fw-la imperantium_fw-la v._n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v spiteful_a counsel_n then_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o observe_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v alteration_n budeus_n in_o comment_n ling._n graec._n give_v we_o also_o other_o example_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o chief_a word_n of_o which_o these_o name_n be_v compound_v be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v be_v very_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n verse_n 17._o note_n h._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v this_o behold_v the_o righteous_a use_n to_o be_v punish_v on_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o signify_v either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v but_o the_o septuagint_n think_v solomon_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beot_n which_o signify_v in_o strait_n or_o in_o haste_n and_o which_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n by_o a_o hasty_a flight_n or_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n hardly_o save_v themselves_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o st._n peter_n call_v himself_o out_o of_o modesty_n not_o because_o he_o execute_v any_o where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o much_o high_a viz._n that_o of_o a_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o elder_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v the_o oversight_n but_o of_o one_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o babylon_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v and_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premonition_n to_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 3._o note_n b._n i._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v be_v indeed_o true_o here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flock_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v take_v from_o shepherd_n no_o body_n ever_o say_v that_o shepherd_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sheep_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o follow_v he_o except_z dr._n hammond_n no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v applicable_a to_o sheep_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o belong_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o at_o all_o to_o sheep_n which_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v with_o blow_n unless_o they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o natural_a instinct_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o whilst_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n stand_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n choose_v their_o province_n by_o lot_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v their_o lot_n to_o who_o they_o fall_v by_o lot_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o among_o latin_a writer_n or_o those_o grecian_n that_o have_v write_v about_o the_o roman_a affair_n sor_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o use_v for_o a_o province_n at_o least_o as_o i_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o omit_v such_o thing_n i_o dare_v also_o affirm_v that_o no_o greek_a writer_n ever_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o vex_v province_n by_o tribute_n or_o extortion_n iii_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v a_o fable_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o no_o repute_n former_o divulge_v about_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o world_n by_o lot_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o even_o baronius_n himself_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v credit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act_n i._n 25_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostleship_n not_o a_o province_n which_o mathias_n obtain_v by_o lot_n see_v dr._n hammond_n himself_o on_o that_o place_n he_o have_v much_o better_a here_o have_v follow_v grotius_n who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o young_a say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o all_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v let_v the_o young_a give_v way_n to_o the_o elder_a and_o comply_v with_o their_o admonition_n and_o the_o elder_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n show_v themselves_o courteous_a to_o the_o young_a not_o scruple_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o meekness_n and_o courteousness_n and_o whereby_o we_o easy_o yield_v and_o comply_v with_o one_o another_o not_o about_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o church-governor_n from_o those_o who_o bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_z be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o which_o show_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o and_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n see_v my_o note_n on_o jam._n v._n 16_o and_o eph._n v._n 21_o verse_n 13._o note_n d._n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o premonition_n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n general_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premom_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o i_o can_v forbear_v say_v that_o our_o learned_a and_o pious_a author_n deal_v a_o little_a unfair_o with_o hugo_n grotius_n i._o he_o suspect_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o posthumous_n annotation_n of_o grotius_n have_v not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o john_n i_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o proper_o what_o metaphorical_o act_v fourteen_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n mat._n v._n 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o good_a disposition_n or_o good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o person_n bountiful_a of_o a_o thing_n profitable_a mat._n xi_o 30_o ψ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o act_v v_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o slay_a rev._n vi_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brutish_a sensual_a man_n 1_o cor._n two_o 14_o a_o index_n of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o remark_n a._n abortive_a in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n what_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 8_o abraham_n go_v from_o charran_n during_o his_o father_n life_n act_v seven_o 4_o whether_o his_o pay_a tithe_n to_o melchisedek_n can_v be_v think_v a_o example_n of_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o a_o man_n possess_v heb._n seven_o 4_o adoption_n of_o son_n what_o in_o rom._n viij_o 23_o adramyttium_n a_o town_n in_o mysia_n act_v xxvii_o 2_o adultery_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o act_n whether_o genuine_a john_n seven_o 53_o and_o viij_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o age_n to_o come_v which_o luke_n i_o 70_o agnoetae_fw-la their_o heresy_n agonistical_a term_n often_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o rom._n ix_o 16_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n four_o 8_o 2_o tim._n four_o 7_o phil._n iii._o 12_o but_o not_o so_o often_o as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v phil._n iii._o 12_o p._n 457_o and_o 458._o alabaster_n box_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v whether_o break_v or_o not_o mat._n xxvi_o 7_o mark_v fourteen_o 3_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n where_o he_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n to_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n four_o 14_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v as_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o convince_v the_o jew_n gal._n iii._o 16_o and_o four_o 21_o 25._o cite_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n four_o 5_o mat._n two_o 23_o all_o put_v for_o some_o or_o the_o most_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 28_o p._n 348._o ambiguity_n of_o a_o expression_n improve_v into_o a_o argument_n 1_o pet._n four_o 1_o angel_n their_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 1_o appoint_a to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n rev._n v._n 8_o guardian_n angel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n about_o they_o and_o what_o respect_n christ_n may_v have_v to_o either_o of_o those_o opinion_n mat._n xviii_o 10_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o rev._n ix_o 11_o anger_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o mention_v by_o aristotle_n whether_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o st._n paul_n eph._n four_o 26_o 31._o antecedent_n put_v for_o the_o consequent_a heb._n vi_fw-la 7_o antichrist_n more_o than_o one_o 1_o john_n two_o 18_o who_o ibid._n antitype_n what_o 1_o cor._n x._o 6_o aâ—rist_n in_o greek_a expressive_a of_o a_o custom_n mark_v xv_o 6_o rom._n viij_o 30_o apostle_n whether_o the_o name_n itself_o imply_v any_o authority_n luke_n vi_fw-la 13_o who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v prem_n to_o james_n apollyon_n who_o rev._n ix_o 11_o arabian_n circumcise_v but_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n four_o 25_o areopagus_n whence_o so_o call_v act_v xvii_o 19_o archippus_n whether_o bishop_n of_o colosse_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n col._n four_o 17_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n take_v from_o prophecy_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o they_o mat._n two_o 15_o and_o 1_o cor._n two_o 4_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o always_o demonstrative_a heb._n ix_o 16_o and_o xiii_o 10_o armillus_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n xi_o 48_o athletae_fw-la their_o diet_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 25_o b._n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v christian_n rom._n vi_fw-la 8_o for_o the_o dead_a what_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 29_o into_o any_o one_o name_n what_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o into_o moses_n 1_o cor._n x._o 2_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n what_o ib._n ver_fw-la 1._o p._n 332._o barnabas_n his_o cabbalistical_a way_n of_o reason_v 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o battology_n a_o instance_n of_o it_o out_o of_o some_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n vi_fw-la 7_o better_a thing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o christian_n than_o the_o jew_n heb._n xi_o 40_o bishop_n whether_o include_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xuj_o 19_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n phil._n i._n 1_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o desert_n his_o office_n 1_o tim._n three_o 1_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v two_o at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n one_o over_o the_o jewish_a and_o another_o the_o gentile_a christian_n 2_o john_n and_o rev._n i_o 20_o and_o xi_o 3_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n why_o not_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n to_o all_o his_o epistle_n 1_o thess_n i._o 1_o body_n of_o sin_n what_o rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o what_o sense_n profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a 1_o tim._n four_o 8_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n why_o charity_n be_v so_o call_v col._n iii._o 14_o bread_n take_v both_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n vi_fw-la 11_o our_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 12_o c._n caesarea_n philippi_n where_o mat._n xuj_o 13_o call_v its_o several_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n mat._n xx_o 16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n ibid._n and_o xxii_o 14_o capital_a cause_n whether_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n john_n viij_o 29_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o two_o sort_n luke_n xxii_o 52_o capitol_n of_o rome_n whence_o so_o call_v rev._n xiii_o 3_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o under_o vespasian_n reckon_v a_o very_a great_a calamity_n ibid._n carnal_a for_o weak_a 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o heretic_n tit._n iii._o 10_o choenix_n how_o big_a a_o measure_n rev._n vi_fw-la 6_o to_o choose_v in_o christ_n what_o eph._n i._n 4_o christ_n his_o birth_n by_o what_o mean_v know_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n mat._n two_o 2_o the_o time_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o the_o public_a record_n in_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n time_n luke_n two_o 8_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divulge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n mat._n viij_o 4_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n john_n vi_fw-la 15_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n john_n nineteeen_o 14_o his_o coat_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n wrought_v ibid._n 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o chronology_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n faulty_a act_v seven_o 4_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n xuj_o 19_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n why_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o thess_n i._o 1_o p._n 478_o church_n apostolical_a whether_o all_o regular_o form_v when_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o ibid._n circumstance_n omit_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o story_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v act._n xxviii_o 22_o circumcision_n why_o institute_v rom._n i._n 26_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o ornament_n sake_n not_o as_o proof_n 1_o cor._n i_o 20_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o cite_v without_o connexion_n rom._n ix_o 28_o and_o xv_o 3_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o cite_v author_n upon_o trust_n ephes_n v_o 32_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o it_o and_o baptize_v in_o it_o 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o signify_v his_o punish_v the_o jew_n john_n xx_o 22_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 14_o community_n of_o good_n enjoy_v among_o some_o nation_n act_n four_o 35_o compel_v how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o piety_n luke_n fourteen_o 23_o compel_v by_o entreaty_n or_o example_n gal._n two_o 14_o conjugal_a love_n compare_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n eph._n v._n 32_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n what_o mat._n xxiv_o 3_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n act._n twenty-five_o 12_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n for_o a_o crown_n bestow_v in_o justice_n 2_o
according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o occur_v more_o than_o once_o and_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n gates_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n may_v be_v various_a according_a as_o the_o place_n be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v now_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o phrase_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n signify_v nothing_o but_o death_n itself_o so_o job_n xxxviii_o 17_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o psal_n ix_o 13_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n i._n e._n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n so_o isai_n xxxviii_o 10_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v death_n itself_o but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n or_o not_o overcome_v he_o namely_o this_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o speedy_a death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o deter_v he_o from_o discharge_v the_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o and_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o jesus_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v peter_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v declare_v which_o he_o fulfil_v according_o for_o peter_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n ep._n c._n v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o undergo_v one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o sorrow_n and_o so_o become_v a_o martyr_n go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o passage_n of_o seneca_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la honestus_fw-la non_fw-la apice_fw-la purpuráve_v non_fw-la lictorum_fw-la insignis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la minor_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o vicinia_n videt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la perturbatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la novam_fw-la viderit_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendendae_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la this_o be_v that_o brave_a and_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v not_o remarkable_a for_o his_o fine_a hat_n of_o feather_n his_o purple_a robe_n or_o his_o guard_n of_o lictor_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o who_o when_o he_o see_v death_n just_a before_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o receive_v fire_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o have_v his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o upon_o a_o cross_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o but_o how_o well_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v perhaps_o here_o be_v object_v viz._n that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n christ_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o metaphor_n for_o after_o he_o have_v call_v peter_n a_o stone_n he_o add_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n nor_o yet_o suppose_v that_o what_o we_o refer_v to_o peter_n do_v as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n will_v he_o be_v find_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o metaphor_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o building_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o destroy_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n than_o to_o begin_v with_o one_o metaphor_n and_o end_n with_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n clemens_n say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n already_o allege_v concern_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a and_o most_o righteous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n pillar_n can_v neither_o be_v persecute_v nor_o die_v however_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n matthew_n or_o his_o interpreter_n very_o fit_o use_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o overcome_v by_o force_n for_o this_o be_v what_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o have_v a_o violent_a death_n set_v before_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v st._n peter_n constancy_n though_o he_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o hold_v fast_o his_o pious_a resolution_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o greek_a index_n to_o the_o first_o 5_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o the_o roman_a antiq._n of_o dion_n halicarnassaeus_n collect_v by_o rhodomannus_fw-la and_o sylburgius_n where_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o more_o example_n than_o in_o any_o lexicon_n but_o it_o occur_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n often_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o interpreter_n common_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n if_o not_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impeccability_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n by_o grammatical_a reason_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o error_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o always_o will_v continue_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n but_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v speak_v of_o both_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o come_v after_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n however_o i_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a verse_n 19_o note_n h._n i._n it_o be_v certain_a i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o person_n be_v power_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o isaiah_n and_o his_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n though_o a_o key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n the_o key_n of_o david_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o david_n himself_o but_o a_o power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v not_o always_o happy_a in_o his_o subtlety_n about_o little_a thing_n however_o mr._n selden_n have_v several_a observation_n with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n ix_o which_o those_o that_o will_n may_v read_v in_o himself_o ii_o indeed_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o single_a bishop_n and_o according_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o successor_n but_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v their_o authority_n equal_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o bishop_n at_o least_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o same_o latitude_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n promise_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n something_a extraordinary_a
where_o he_o mention_n these_o three_o degree_n exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la censura_fw-la exhortation_n and_o chastisement_n and_o then_o censure_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v still_o refractory_a either_o through_o non-conviction_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o non-contrition_n for_o it_o if_o this_o second_o admonition_n be_v not_o in_o event_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n xiii_o 10_o to_o edification_n or_o instruction_n if_o it_o work_v not_o on_o he_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o that_o be_v present_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n continue_v his_o refractoriness_n still_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n which_o may_v possible_o signify_v that_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o have_v liberty_n to_o implead_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v any_o heathen_a in_o any_o foreign_a heathen_a court_n for_o that_o injury_n that_o trespass_n do_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o mention_v for_o certain_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a both_o here_o and_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o to_o implead_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o personal_a trespass_n before_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n yet_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v in_o account_n the_o same_o be_v not_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n count_v unlawful_a but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n christian_n with_o christian_a v_o 6._o and_o consequent_o with_o a_o perverse_a refractory_a brother_n who_o you_o see_v christ_n give_v leave_v to_o account_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a also_o but_o another_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o propose_v and_o prefer_v that_o by_o heathen_a and_o publican_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o desperate_a deplore_a sinner_n such_o as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deplore_a sinner_n thus_o in_o musar_n if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o i._n e._n when_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o admonition_n be_v reconcile_v go_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v implacable_a and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v si_fw-mi nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la profecerit_fw-la i._n e._n adhibitis_fw-la amiciss_fw-la if_o this_o second_o admonition_n do_v no_o good_a debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la he_o must_v be_v ashamed_a before_o many_o which_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o will_v anon_o appear_v by_o 1_o tim._n v_o 20_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o phrase_n will_v seem_v most_o probable_a if_o you_o mark_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v frequent_o join_v together_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o once_o publican_n and_o harlot_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner-woman_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n i._n e._n roman_n heathen_a and_o in_o st._n paul_n not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n will_v sound_v no_o more_o but_o give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o desperate_a deplore_a sinner_n to_o who_o those_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a viz._n of_o not_o be_v implead_v before_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o belong_v i._n e._n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o simple_a render_v of_o the_o place_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v such_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v certain_o sit_v and_o ripe_a for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v out_o against_o this_o refractory_a incorrigible_a for_o so_o immediate_o it_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v those_o you_o why_o 1._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o disciple_n the_o same_o that_o be_v after_o make_v apostle_n for_o so_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o question_n and_o v_o 3._o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i._n e._n to_o you_o disciple_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v you_o think_v ask_n the_o disciple_n or_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o still_o the_o same_o auditor_n continue_v and_o his_o speech_n address_v to_o they_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n many_o false_a illation_n be_v by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n make_v from_o these_o word_n which_o will_v all_o vanish_v i_o conceive_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v disinvolve_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o despise_v this_o one_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o method_n ofttimes_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o have_v propose_v one_o or_o two_o several_n to_o speak_v of_o to_o resume_v the_o last_o first_o and_o so_o orderly_o to_o go_v back_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o to_o which_o you_o may_v accommodate_v that_o expression_n and_o description_n of_o god_n method_n in_o other_o thing_n many_o that_o be_v last_o be_v first_o the_o last_o in_o propose_v first_o in_o handle_v or_o resume_v and_o the_o first_o last_n other_o example_n of_o this_o observation_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o ponder_o and_o only_o proceed_v to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n three_o case_n it_o be_v apparent_a be_v here_o mention_v orderly_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o trespass_n 1._o tell_v the_o trespasser_n of_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o 2._o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o more_o convince_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n 3._o tell_v the_o church_n of_o it_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o each_o of_o these_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o resume_v the_o matter_n again_o and_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v they_o what_o after_o the_o not_o succeed_v of_o the_o three_o admonition_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o injury_n and_o contumacy_n come_v before_o they_o which_o that_o in_o every_o case_n of_o trespass_n it_o always_o shall_v i_o conceive_v do_v not_o hence_o appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a save_v only_o in_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v heathen_a because_o that_o supposition_n may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la on_o which_o this_o other_o be_v superstruct_v viz._n excommunicate_v such_o a_o refractory_a till_o reformation_n and_o then_o upon_o that_o absolve_v he_o again_o and_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o view_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o the_o disciple_n consider_v prophetical_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n xix_o i._n e._n founder_n first_o than_o governor_n of_o church_n may_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o mat._n hom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o theoph._n in_o matt._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o church_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o kimchi_n a_o jewish_a learned_a rabbi_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v oft_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o congregation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n people_n exod._n four_o 29_o do_v clear_o signify_v the_o elder_n not_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n iii._o 16_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o
however_o not_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o day_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v one_o may_v be_v ready_a perhaps_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o table_n on_o which_o this_o enrol_a here_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v be_v extant_a in_o their_o time_n for_o from_o those_o record_v this_o whole_a matter_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v know_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a neglect_n in_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n who_o can_v have_v look_v into_o those_o public_a register_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v there_o read_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v only_a by_o guess_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o those_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n verse_n 14._o note_n e._n the_o alexandrian_a and_o cambridg_n copy_n which_o be_v both_o venerable_a for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o the_o latin_a and_o gothick_n interpreter_n have_v that_o read_n which_o the_o doctor_n here_o expound_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o grotius_n say_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n consent_v in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o great_a part_n read_v it_o so_o verse_n 35._o note_n f._n iii_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o grief_n that_o like_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o holy_a woman_n for_o how_o can_v she_o see_v without_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n almost_o all_o the_o jew_n persecute_v her_o son_n and_o that_o with_o such_o implacable_a fury_n as_o to_o nail_v he_o at_o last_o to_o a_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o mary_n herself_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o if_o you_o please_v her_o heart_n which_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strike_v through_o when_o she_o behold_v her_o son_n crucify_v so_o in_o statius_n lib._n x._o thebay_n a_o father_n hear_v his_o son_n life_n demand_v receive_v the_o sentence_n non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la torta_fw-la trajectus_fw-la cuspide_fw-la pectus_fw-la exanimis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o give_v light_n to_o a_o easy_a phrase_n use_v also_o in_o other_o language_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n interpret_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n thus_o governor_n of_o that_o four_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v galilee_n by_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o will_v think_v that_o herod_n be_v here_o equal_v with_o pilate_n and_o be_v a_o precedent_n send_v by_o tiberius_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o governor_n or_o precedent_n and_o a_o tetrarch_n he_o explain_v in_o part_n in_o his_o annotation_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o this_o herodes_n antipas_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o tetrarchship_n in_o pursuance_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v will_v and_o do_v not_o send_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o territory_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n do_v but_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n he_o depend_v indeed_o upon_o caesar_n against_o who_o will_n he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o who_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v and_o at_o last_o do_v so_o but_o he_o be_v not_o however_o the_o emperor_n tributary_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o one_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v this_o remark_n because_o our_o author_n seem_v in_o another_o place_n by_o a_o intolerable_a impropriety_n of_o speech_n to_o give_v herod_n the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a governor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rule_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n xxii_o 16_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n st._n luke_n word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o and_o jesus_n himself_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n iu._n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o who_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a for_o he_o begin_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o here_o suppose_v though_o without_o produce_v any_o such_o example_n i_o shall_v paraphrase_n therefore_o this_o passage_n thus_o when_o jesus_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o joseph_n her_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o grotius_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_n it_o may_v be_v far_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v so_o in_o beza_n cambridg_n copy_n and_o three_o other_o which_o he_o mention_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n and_o gothick_n version_n make_v use_v of_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o verse_n nor_o in_o matth._n four_o 6_o and_o therefore_o beza_n who_o use_v to_o render_v that_o article_n by_o a_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n have_v here_o omit_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n that_o he_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o mary_n and_o joseph_n that_o jesus_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o angel_n who_o have_v foretell_v his_o birth_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o he_o may_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o according_o the_o temptation_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o thy_o mother_n say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o for_o since_o thou_o may_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n thy_o father_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o thou_o need_v to_o fear_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o psal_n xci_o concern_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o chap._n v._n v._n verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n luke_n here_o follow_v s._n mark_n but_o st._n matthew_n chap._n ix_o 9_o mention_n his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o and_o by_o our_o author_n here_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o levi_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o s._n matthew_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o grotius_n by_o divers_a considerable_a argument_n in_o his_o note_n on_o matt._n ix_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n st._n matthew_n and_o levi_n be_v perhaps_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o custom_n or_o tollhouse_n and_o dwell_v together_o and_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v call_v they_o both_o and_o to_o have_v be_v entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n by_o they_o both_o at_o their_o own_o house_n but_o levi_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o why_o st._n mark_n and_o luke_n pass_v by_o matthew_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o levi_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 13._o note_n c._n i._n vi._n that_o christ_n be_v commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o find_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n
verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o god_n have_v before_o decree_v not_o to_o hinder_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n what_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v do_v by_o they_o v._n unless_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n interpose_v to_o hinder_v it_o affirmative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o must_v be_v often_o expound_v by_o negative_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o hinder_v its_o be_v do_v see_v gen._n twelve_o 13_o and_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n as_o also_o on_o chap._n v._n 3_o of_o this_o history_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o determin_n and_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o power_n which_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o have_v hinder_v this_o if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o only_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o which_o confirm_v the_o negative_a sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a and_o example_n likewise_o of_o some_o nation_n which_o have_v reduce_v that_o into_o practice_n have_v be_v collect_v by_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la on_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n p._n 82._o among_o the_o rest_n he_o set_v down_o these_o verse_n of_o scymnus_n a_o ancient_a geographer_n of_o chios_n concern_v the_o nomads_n in_o scythia_n who_o dwell_v beyond_o panticape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v in_o common_a upon_o what_o they_o all_o possess_v every_o one_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o from_o the_o public_a stock_n and_o the_o wise_a anacharsis_n they_o say_v come_v of_o this_o very_a pious_a nation_n of_o the_o nomads_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o suppose_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v this_o in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v to_o do_v it_o i._n e._n to_o sell_v their_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o st._n luke_n history_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n hope_v that_o give_v part_n of_o the_o price_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o rest_n themselves_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a sin_n first_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n maintain_v they_o and_o so_o rob_v those_o that_o be_v real_o indigent_a and_o second_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o tell_v a_o lie_n by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a price_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o estate_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o st._n luke_n word_n will_v show_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o imply_v these_o two_o person_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o break_v any_o vow_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o context_n show_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v supply_v in_o our_o thought_n this_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n circumstantia_fw-la otherwise_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o ananias_n or_o upbraid_v he_o with_o lie_v verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o a_o negation_n for_o st._n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o hinder_v satan_n from_o fill_v thy_o mind_n i._o e._n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v hinder_v satan_n from_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o thou_o as_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n viz._n by_o beg_v god_n grace_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v that_o temptation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o affirmation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o negation_n see_v my_o note_n on_o chap._n four_o 28_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o include_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v ananias_n but_o the_o noxious_a effect_n or_o prevalency_n of_o his_o temptation_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o man_n he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n without_o enter_v in_o but_o when_o his_o temptation_n prevail_v be_v admit_v he_o fill_v his_o mind_n and_o cast_v all_o thought_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o it_o st._n jerom_n not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o interrogation_n or_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v it_o by_o cur_n tentavit_fw-la why_o have_v he_o tempt_v beza_n indeed_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o render_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n tentavit_fw-la tempt_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n or_o if_o he_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o read_v that_o he_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o conjecture_n and_o not_o on_o any_o copy_n first_o all_z the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o any_o various_a reading_n have_v be_v take_v that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o old_a translation_n before_o st._n jerom_n time_n have_v implevit_fw-la fill_v for_o so_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n testim_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 30._o ibid._n note_v b._n the_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n rely_v only_o on_o this_o supposition_n which_o have_v be_v like_v also_o by_o many_o other_o that_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n say_v by_o st._n luke_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o lie_v to_o deceive_v he_o consult_v h._n grotius_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n suffer_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n for_o tell_v a_o lie_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v three_o very_a important_a reason_n why_o that_o severity_n shall_v be_v use_v first_o those_o that_o act_v in_o that_o manner_n can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v prophet_n who_o can_v know_v secret_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v spread_v will_v mighty_o have_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o consequent_o very_o much_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o prophet_n can_v discern_v secret_n he_o need_v only_o read_v luke_n seven_o 29_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o above_o all_o crime_n dissemble_v shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a or_o of_o more_o fatal_a consequence_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o totius_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la capitalior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la of_o all_o crime_n there_o be_v none_o more_o heinous_a and_o capital_a than_o they_o who_o whilst_o they_o deceive_v most_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v honest_a men._n three_o it_o be_v also_o of_o very_o great_a concernment_n that_o those_o who_o first_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v hypocritical_a person_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o person_n will_v have_v discredit_v the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o among_o those_o to_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o preach_v especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_o report_v that_o man_n that_o be_v slothful_a or_o covetous_a have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n
because_o all_o that_o bring_v a_o little_a money_n to_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v their_o whole_a estate_n be_v maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o christianity_n so_o it_o will_v have_v induce_v a_o great_a many_o lewd_a people_n to_o feign_v themselves_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v abuse_v the_o church_n liberality_n as_o it_o frequent_o i_o believe_v happen_v in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v enlarge_v of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a example_n in_o one_o peregrinus_n mention_v by_o lucian_n verse_n 4._o note_n c._n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o do_v but_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o vow_n about_o which_o st._n luke_n be_v perfect_o silent_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o natural_a and_o commodious_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n thus_o who_o compel_v thou_o to_o sell_v thy_o estate_n will_v it_o not_o have_v continue_v thy_o own_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o sell_v it_o but_o thou_o be_v resolve_v to_o sell_v it_o and_o can_v thou_o not_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o money_n which_o thou_o have_v for_o it_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v who_o require_v any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o all_o to_o thyself_o and_o no_o body_n will_v have_v complain_v but_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v with_o a_o lie_n to_o those_o that_o be_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o feign_v thyself_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a sum_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o public_a liberality_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v leave_v thyself_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o make_v thyself_o as_o indigent_a as_o the_o poor_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v a_o immovable_a estate_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v own_o invention_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o signify_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n who_o will_v in_o vast_a number_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v be_v impose_v on_o this_o grotius_n perceive_v who_o our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o as_o he_o ordinary_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o solicitous_a how_o many_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o how_o good_a and_o sincere_a they_o be_v in_o that_o profession_n lest_o by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o its_o professor_n the_o christian_a religion_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o rise_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o bad_a consequence_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o captain_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o levite_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o luke_n xxii_o 52_o and_o hence_o vers_fw-la 26._o st._n luke_n call_v those_o that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o command_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soldier_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n or_o officer_n viz._n of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n who_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n obey_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 33._o note_n f._n if_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o hesychius_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n for_o thus_o that_o learned_a grammarian_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v angry_a they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n which_o phavorinus_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v have_v transcribe_v verse_n 41._o note_n k._n it_o be_v true_a among_o the_o roman_n scourge_v be_v a_o servile_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o scourge_v any_o roman_a citizen_n but_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o reproachful_o use_v and_o st._n luke_n make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o reproachful_a usage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o doctor_n on_o luke_n xxiii_o 16_o chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o phavorinus_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v by_o he_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a learning_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v to_o be_v on_o the_o greek_n side_n or_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hence_o the_o learned_a be_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr sybillinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la cap._n 16._o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v mistake_v who_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dr._n hammond_n do_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o also_o to_o side_n with_o the_o greek_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n or_o be_v of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o roman_n persian_n mede_n or_o antigonus_n or_o any_o who_o howsoever_o countenance_v they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a yoke_n etc._n etc._n impatient_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o peaceable_a temper_n and_o exhort_v the_o rest_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o yoke_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o grecian_n side_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v this_o name_n of_o hellenist_n give_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o understand_v greek_a and_o other_o because_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o greek_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profound_a hebrew_n and_o imitate_v in_o some_o measure_n their_o manner_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v deny_v obstinate_o but_o those_o i_o think_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mistake_n who_o make_v a_o distinct_a language_n of_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hellenist_n and_o call_v it_o the_o hellenistical_a tongue_n whereas_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o who_o can_v speak_v nothing_o well_o but_o hebrew_n and_o speak_v greek_a very_a ill_n such_o as_o be_v those_o who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o that_o language_n and_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v greek_a in_o judaea_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o mix_v it_o with_o hebraism_n than_o a_o distinct_a language_n or_o dialect_n as_o salmasius_n and_o other_o have_v show_v at_o large_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vii_o twice_o abraham_n receive_v such_o a_o command_n as_o this_o from_o god_n first_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n from_o whence_o he_o set_v out_o with_o his_o father_n and_o go_v to_o charran_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o moses_n gen._n xi_o 31_o and_o here_o by_o st._n stephen_n and_o then_o afterward_o at_o charran_n where_o he_o leave_v his_o father_n of_o which_o moses_n give_v we_o also_o a_o account_n gen._n twelve_o 1_o unless_o we_o distinguish_v these_o we_o shall_v hardly_o make_v moses_n agree_v with_o st._n stephen_n or_o he_o consistent_a with_o himself_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n twelve_o 1_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o discourse_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o the_o sacred_a chronology_n be_v take_v only_o out_o of_o moses_n every_o thing_n in_o moses_n will_v be_v plain_a for_o abraham_n will_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o journey_n whilst_o terah_n be_v alive_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o gen._n twelve_o 4_o but_o because_o st._n stephen_n here_o say_v that_o abraham_n depart_v from_o charran_n after_o his_o father_n death_n therefore_o the_o moysaicall_a chronology_n be_v otherwise_o digest_v and_o abraham_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v go_v into_o canaan_n sixty_o year_n late_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o thorough_o it_o will_v seem_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n stephen_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o account_n general_o
such_o woman_n be_v very_o suspicious_a for_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a rich_a woman_n do_v sometime_o follow_v christ_n but_o this_o seem_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v constant_a nor_o ever_o practise_v in_o great_a journey_n when_o the_o long_a be_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o woman_n otherwise_o use_v to_o go_v up_o to_o that_o city_n but_o that_o in_o the_o journey_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v into_o far_o distant_a country_n they_o have_v rich_a woman_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o necessary_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o decent_o do_v let_v they_o believe_v who_o use_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o likelihood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o improbability_n of_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o that_o purpose_n on_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 5_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christian_n as_o i_o observe_v on_o chap._n twelve_o 5_o see_v there_o verse_n 16._o note_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o salutation_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o give_v to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o be_v give_v by_o friend_n in_o the_o room_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o person_n who_o they_o desire_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v salute_v in_o their_o name_n which_o salutation_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o church-salutation_n second_o in_o the_o church_n where_o man_n and_o woman_n sit_v apart_o from_o one_o another_o the_o man_n be_v salute_v by_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o woman_n not_o promiscuous_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o men._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n describe_v that_o custom_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o let_v the_o man_n salute_v one_o another_o and_o the_o woman_n one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o laic_n sit_v on_o one_o side_n in_o all_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n and_o the_o woman_n also_o sit_v apart_o by_o themselves_o keep_v silence_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v ancient_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o decency_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o custom_n â—mong_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v as_o j._n bapt._n cotelerius_fw-la on_o this_o place_n in_o the_o constit_fw-la num._n 32._o edit_fw-la amst_n have_v well_o observe_v verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premonition_n to_o this_o epistle_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v refer_v to_o wherever_o dr._n hammond_n think_v so_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sometime_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o these_o do_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v subtle_a crafty_a person_n who_o perceive_v that_o a_o great_a many_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o profession_n and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n take_v occasion_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v live_v idle_o at_o their_o cost_n and_o private_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n of_o which_o number_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o peregrinus_n who_o death_n be_v relate_v by_o lucian_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o a_o epicurean_a and_o a_o orator_n and_o to_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v owe_v that_o multitude_n of_o supposititious_a write_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o age_n and_o those_o philosophical_a opinion_n with_o which_o christianity_n be_v very_o early_o corrupt_v and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n see_v col._n two_o 8_o and_o 2_o tim._n three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n put_v several_a thing_n together_o to_o show_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v a_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o persecute_v jew_n who_o wage_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o apostate_n for_o these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n or_o a_o adversary_n and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n endeavour_v to_o oppress_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o satan_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heathen_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o only_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o seditious_a person_n by_o which_o name_n the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o defame_v they_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n so_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o adversary_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v some_o year_n after_o become_v odious_a themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sedition_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v the_o christian_n any_o great_a harm_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n promise_v the_o christian_n peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_o from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n what_o the_o doctor_n say_v here_o beside_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o about_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o oracle_n be_v perhaps_o false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a satan_n cease_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n for_o some_o age_n after_o against_o the_o christian_n i._n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n verse_n 5._o note_n b._n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a that_o all_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o this_o annotation_n be_v mere_a nicety_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o grammar_n but_o depend_v upon_o bare_a reason_n every_o part_n of_o which_o almost_o may_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o confute_v it_o all_o particular_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a both_o here_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 7_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o latin_n call_v learning_n litteras_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n litteras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o know_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o soon_o may_v by_o the_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v in_o all_o knowledge_n that_o which_o relate_v for_o instance_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o speculative_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n that_o hereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o synonimous_a word_n to_o be_v join_v together_o but_o see_v also_o dr._n hammond_n next_o annotation_n verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v my_o disciple_n or_o receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o i_o and_o be_v style_v paulites_n see_v my_o note_n on_o mat._n xxviii_o 16_o verse_n 20._o note_n f._n what_o our_o author_n say_v on_o this_o place_n be_v certain_o very_o ingenious_a and_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o grotius_n so_o as_o to_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o ver_fw-la 19_o out_o of_o chap._n xxix_o 14_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n out_o of_o isa_n xxxiii_o 18_o not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o they_o as_o his_o own_o word_n
one_o will_v say_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n reprove_v their_o manner_n or_o because_o he_o have_v order_v that_o one_o incestuous_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o thing_n confute_v itself_o upon_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v our_o author_n have_v never_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o time_n before_o compose_v a_o disputation_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o be_v very_o much_o in_o love_n with_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o that_o make_v he_o think_v he_o see_v those_o key_n where_o no_o body_n else_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o they_o verse_n 5._o note_n e._n i._n it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n if_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v insist_v only_o on_o the_o second_o reason_n he_o assign_v of_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v manifest_o ground_v on_o the_o apostle_n write_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o invent_v another_o new_a one_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v one_o very_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o it_o but_o unless_o i_o be_o mistake_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o common_a excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o it_o obtain_v in_o after_o age_n from_o that_o deliver_n up_o to_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o consectary_n of_o that_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o any_o miracle_n what_o josephus_n relate_v concern_v the_o esseni_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o grief_n not_o by_o the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o yet_o if_o josephus_n have_v believe_v it_o will_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o esseni_n be_v neither_o prophet_n themselves_o nor_o institute_v by_o prophet_n but_o of_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o excommunication_n we_o may_v consult_v mr._n j._n selden_n de_fw-fr synedr_n judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o etc._n etc._n ii_o what_o our_o author_n conjecture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v here_o to_o deliver_v up_o upon_o demand_n or_o petition_n be_v certain_o ingenious_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v i_o do_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o a_o executioner_n do_v not_o use_v to_o require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o deliver_v up_o malefactor_n to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o without_o his_o demand_v they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n desire_v permission_n of_o god_n to_o sift_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o execute_v punishment_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o assault_v they_o the_o more_o vehement_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a suggestion_n nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o demand_v bad_a man_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o torment_v they_o who_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v happy_a if_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v entice_v other_o into_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o prosperity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v to_o punish_v bad_a man_n against_o his_o will_n than_o to_o ask_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o afflict_v they_o and_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o bad_a man_n who_o serve_v satan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o disease_n than_o the_o good_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v general_o true_a whence_o also_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o never_o be_v within_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v reckon_v from_o their_o very_a birth_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v all_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o disease_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o all_o likewise_o that_o be_v rightful_o excommunicate_v shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n which_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a so_o no_o writer_n have_v ever_o assert_v nor_o do_v any_o one_o believe_v but_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n though_o conjoin_v with_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v confound_v this_o unusual_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n with_o the_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o more_o fortunate_a in_o conjecture_v that_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o sinner_n when_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o they_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o interpreter_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o very_a epistle_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o why_o they_o may_v not_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v give_v for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o want_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n if_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lose_v shall_v we_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o less_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o of_o those_o epistle_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n nay_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o epistle_n which_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o conceal_v for_o there_o be_v secret_n which_o every_o body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o produce_v instance_n of_o such_o secret_n if_o every_o one_o can_v not_o easy_o find_v such_o himself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_n either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o show_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o epistle_n first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o where_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o associate_v with_o fornicator_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o corinthian_a who_o be_v guilty_a of_o incest_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n here_o refer_v to_o because_o that_o have_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n either_o do_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v give_v the_o corinthian_n a_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n but_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o 11_o verse_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o particle_n nyni_n now_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n of_o another_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a opposition_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v sometime_o only_a a_o transition_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o difference_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a which_o he_o now_o explain_v more_o clear_o nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o particle_n now_o to_o be_v here_o a_o form_n of_o transition_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o
alter_v it_o whenever_o i_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o part_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v that_o advice_n of_o st._n austin_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o seasonable_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o thing_n obscure_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o sense_n if_o so_o be_v we_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v without_o endanger_v the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v make_v to_o comply_v with_o different_a opinion_n we_o shall_v not_o rash_o espouse_v any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v our_o judgement_n whatever_o light_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o afterward_o or_o to_o contend_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v our_o own_o whereas_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a passage_n at_o length_n to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o my_o present_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o resolve_v that_o no_o reason_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o forsake_v it_o two_o thing_n must_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o discourse_n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o be_v about_o man_n and_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v among_o other_o at_o home_n for_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o appear_v abroad_o without_o a_o veil_n nor_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n which_o no_o honest_a matron_n ever_o act_v contrary_a to_o and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o acquaintance_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o those_o exercise_n be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o woman_n pray_v by_o herself_o to_o cover_v her_o head_n or_o to_o prophesy_v alone_o second_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o corinthian_a woman_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o pray_v when_o man_n be_v present_a without_o be_v veil_v these_o two_o thing_n i_o take_v here_o for_o certain_a because_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o reader_n mind_v at_o first_o view_n after_o therefore_o st._n paul_n have_v allege_v reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v upon_o her_o head_n what_o viz._n a_o veil_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominatus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n and_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxiv_o 64_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v nothing_o more_o there_o will_v have_v appear_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o discourse_n but_o there_o follow_v three_o word_n which_o have_v extreme_o perplex_v interpreter_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o what_o go_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o logician_n speak_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o premise_n either_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v couch_v in_o what_o go_v before_o or_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v supervacaneous_a and_o to_o i_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v very_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a if_o we_o do_v but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v manifest_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o she_o declare_v the_o revelation_n make_v to_o she_o or_o while_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o prophetical_a doctrine_n which_o isaiah_n chap_n xxviii_o 9_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schmouha_fw-mi be_v style_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o herodotus_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o learn_v from_o he_o to_o speak_v greek_a i_o shall_v abstain_v from_o it_o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o i_o suppose_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n much_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o often_o in_o the_o old_a and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o transcriber_n substitute_v a_o more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o less_o know_v as_o st._n jerom_n think_v of_o the_o name_n isaiah_n which_o occur_v in_o mat._n xiii_o 35_o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n at_o home_n but_o only_o when_o she_o go_v abroad_o unless_o there_o be_v this_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o it_o they_o that_o make_v the_o discourse_n here_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n cover_v or_o uncover_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n fourteen_o 34_o but_o at_o home_n among_o their_o acquaintance_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v prophesy_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n from_o god_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v as_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n about_o this_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o abandon_v till_o i_o meet_v with_o something_o more_o probable_a ii_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o by_o its_o obscurity_n it_o open_v a_o door_n for_o conjecture_n so_o likewise_o it_o leave_v room_n for_o innumerable_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o very_o great_a one_o be_v object_v against_o this_o of_o i_o which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o conjecture_n if_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n can_v bring_v no_o probability_n against_o it_o nevertheless_o what_o you_o allege_v i_o shall_v consider_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 1._o you_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n here_o to_o refer_v to_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n meet_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a st._n paul_n forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n either_o cover_v or_o uncover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o private_a conversation_n say_v you_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v why_o so_o it_o be_v true_a the_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a also_o sometime_o in_o private_a conversation_n among_o familiar_n for_o christian_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o private_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a women_z have_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o teach_v other_o yet_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o learned_a j._n mede_n interpret_v that_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o signification_n and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o place_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v so_o take_v and_o in_o this_o disputation_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o signification_n do_v no_o where_o agree_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n lay_v in_o their_o come_n to_o church_n with_o their_o hair_n all_o loose_a be_v no_o where_o intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o will_v have_v much_o more_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o christian_a woman_n that_o shall_v have_v imitate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophetess_n or_o interpreter_n of_o impure_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o word_n about_o their_o hair_n be_v loose_a or_o bind_v up_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o veil_n 4._o but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v
the_o pious_a discourse_n of_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prediction_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o common_a word_n but_o the_o former_a also_o be_v use_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o thing_n itself_o prophesy_v not_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v but_o the_o action_n itself_o or_o office_n of_o declare_v if_o we_o believe_v eustathius_n on_o iliad_n λ._n vers_fw-la 140._o where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v that_o homer_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o either_o prophecy_n or_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o prophesy_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v chief_o a_o reference_n to_o though_o because_o of_o their_o affinity_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o confound_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o office_n or_o action_n of_o preach_v 5._o another_o thing_n which_o you_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o stick_v at_o be_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o homer_n xenophon_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o therefore_o take_v from_o the_o vulgar_a use_n and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o author_n word_n that_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xiii_o 4_o of_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 9_o and_o several_z other_o which_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o 6._o you_o add_v that_o in_o vers_n 16._o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o custom_n do_v no_o more_o respect_n public_a than_o private_a assembly_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v introduce_v into_o church_n consist_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o of_o greek_n together_o with_o other_o jewish_a custom_n hear_v what_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr corona_n chap._n 4._o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o it_o from_o other_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o reply_v to_o your_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o that_o they_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o conjecture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o old_a copy_n which_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n about_o this_o place_n whatever_o other_o thought_n verse_n 14._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o sect._n 1._o c._n seven_o §_o 6._o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o ephes_n two_o 3_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o and_o not_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o as_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a a_o disposition_n as_o other_o nation_n ii_o but_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o word_n nature_n do_v not_o signify_v proper_o a_o custom_n or_o disposition_n but_o be_v oppose_v to_o instruction_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o you_o know_v this_o of_o yourselves_o do_v you_o want_v any_o one_o to_o teach_v it_o you_o so_o the_o latin_a natura_fw-la be_v use_v by_o cicero_n in_o lib._n 1._o tuscul_fw-la quaest_n where_o compare_v the_o roman_n with_o the_o greek_n he_o say_v illa_fw-la quae_fw-la naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la litteris_fw-la adsecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la graecis_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la cum_fw-la gente_fw-la sunt_fw-la conferenda_fw-la as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o learning_n they_o viz._n the_o roman_n incomparable_o go_v beyond_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o same_o author_n in_o philip._n 2._o thus_o bespeak_v antonius_n a_o verebare_a ne_fw-la non_fw-la putaremus_fw-la natura_fw-la te_fw-la potuisse_fw-la tam_fw-la improbum_fw-la evadere_fw-la nisi_fw-la accessisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la disciplina_fw-la be_v you_o afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v think_v you_o can_v not_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n unless_o you_o have_v also_o be_v instruct_v verse_n 29._o note_n g._n i._n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n manifest_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v the_o discourse_n be_v about_o place_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v esteem_v sacred_a the_o septuagint_n unnecessary_o express_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o city_n consecrate_v for_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v by_o that_o consecration_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o other_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v reciprocal_o to_o sanctify_v ii_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v best_a interpret_v by_o those_o who_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o elliptical_a phrase_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o other_o bread_n or_o not_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a more_o reverent_o than_o any_o common_a bread_n in_o the_o 31st_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n again_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v if_o we_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v not_o right_o dispose_v or_o qualify_v from_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v here_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n chap._n xii_o xii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n though_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v more_o fit_o express_v i_o be_o content_v if_o he_o do_v but_o any_o how_o interpret_v the_o sense_n but_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o idol_n speak_v of_o themselves_o or_o that_o their_o priest_n answer_v they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o be_v both_o move_v by_o the_o god_n who_o priest_n and_o statue_n they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o two_o first_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v that_o answer_v they_o by_o their_o idol_n but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o that_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v former_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o blindness_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v of_o they_o either_o by_o their_o priest_n or_o by_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v shameful_o deceive_v by_o their_o crafty_a priest_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n or_o by_o mere_a human_a artifice_n impose_v on_o the_o credulous_a so_o as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o image_n can_v speak_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a inspiration_n and_o feign_a which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o do_v i_o confess_v dr._n hammond_n have_v grotius_n to_o go_v before_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o confute_v he_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v imitate_v by_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v we_o not_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o one_o call_v in_o christ_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o similitude_n also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o st._n clement_n more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n and_o among_o other_o
place_n in_o chap._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a can_v be_v without_o the_o small_a nor_o the_o small_a without_o the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mixture_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o use_n let_v we_o take_v for_o instance_n our_o body_n the_o head_n without_o the_o foot_n be_v nothing_o nor_o the_o foot_n without_o the_o head_n the_o small_a part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o they_o all_o conspire_v and_o joint_o subserve_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o one_o society_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v my_o note_n on_o chap._n x._o 2_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v before_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o water_n the_o apostle_n here_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n and_o say_v that_o christian_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n such_o another_o metaphor_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o cebes_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o table_n where_o he_o feign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imposture_n make_v those_o who_o enter_v into_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o power_n verse_n 28._o note_n d._n i._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v further_o observe_v which_o our_o author_n have_v omit_v have_v leave_v we_o not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o dark_a about_o this_o matter_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n the_o first_o and_o high_a consist_v in_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v by_o man_n without_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n already_o reveal_v by_o pious_a exhortation_n reproof_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o this_o seem_v to_o belong_v those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o 1_o sam._n nineteeen_o 20_o 2_o king_n four_o 38_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v firm_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o chief_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o defend_v against_o the_o encroach_a idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n for_o several_a age_n god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o raise_v up_o prophet_n by_o inspire_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n vouchsafe_v they_o and_o other_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o by_o grow_v acquire_v strength_n the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v by_o degree_n more_o spare_o confer_v and_o because_o christianity_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n what_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n but_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o another_o life_n the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophet_n lay_v in_o interpret_n those_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o which_o office_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o distinguish_v one_o be_v their_o preparation_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n in_o which_o beside_o natural_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n acquire_v by_o industry_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n influence_v their_o mind_n or_o what_o change_v it_o produce_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v about_o these_o prophet_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o fitness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o make_v fit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o office_n they_o execute_v it_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o inspiration_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o they_o know_v not_o before_o or_o which_o unaccountable_o and_o extraordinary_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o as_o they_o see_v fit_v themselves_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o interpret_v after_o their_o own_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o disorder_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o chapter_n when_o more_o prophet_n than_o one_o will_v be_v hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o hence_o this_o gift_n do_v not_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o study_n and_o diligent_a read_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v prophet_n the_o teacher_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o who_o have_v qualify_v themselves_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o study_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n but_o have_v be_v fit_v to_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n but_o these_o who_o be_v here_o peculiar_o call_v teacher_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v without_o inspiration_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v but_o have_v receive_v no_o extraordinary_a preparation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o which_o particular_a they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n beside_o that_o these_o do_v sometime_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v afterward_o about_o prophet_n ii_o as_o for_o these_o teacher_n in_o that_o age_n have_v be_v always_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v i_o be_o sure_a what_o our_o author_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n ibid._n note_v e._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v any_o other_o instance_n of_o severity_n beside_o that_o on_o ananias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o ministry_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o st._n luke_n will_v have_v relate_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v other_o miracle_n intend_v in_o act_n two_o 43_o but_o why_o do_v st._n luke_n say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a fear_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o fear_n may_v as_o well_o follow_v upon_o beneficial_a miracle_n as_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o wicked_a person_n for_o any_o miracle_n join_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o reasonable_a doctrine_n be_v capable_a of_o impress_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o oppose_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n terrify_v man_n by_o inflict_a disease_n upon_o they_o and_o menace_v they_o with_o death_n which_o they_o very_o seldom_o do_v and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v frequent_o do_v without_o give_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n to_o cavil_v both_o at_o the_o apostle_n conduct_v and_o it_o and_o i_o as_o little_o believe_v that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o all_o governor_n of_o church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o use_v beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o
i_o have_v say_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o for_o further_a proof_n take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o josephus_n in_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o p._n 243._o where_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o david_n musical_a instrument_n he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o describe_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v broad_a great_a and_o brazen_a the_o other_o be_v s._n bochart_n who_o in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o cymbal_n differ_v hardly_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o roundness_n of_o its_o form_n from_o the_o timbrel_n whereas_o the_o timbrel_n be_v a_o instrument_n with_o hole_n in_o it_o and_o make_v with_o little_a cross_a bar_n of_o metal_n not_o like_o a_o pewter_n saucer_n as_o the_o cymbal_n which_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v at_o large_a verse_n 4._o note_n c._n see_v my_o note_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o mat._n xi_o 30_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_a thus_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n do_v real_o use_v a_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o that_o language_n only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o who_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v unintelligible_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n and_o arrogance_n not_o to_o say_v any_o worse_a of_o it_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o no_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ostentation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o gift_n which_o our_o author_n have_v pass_v by_o and_o will_v it_o may_v be_v give_v light_n to_o this_o whole_a business_n i._o they_o who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v doubtless_o instruct_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o those_o nation_n who_o language_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o go_v into_o their_o country_n or_o discourse_v with_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n for_o use_v they_o be_v only_a when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o understand_v in_o any_o other_o language_n those_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o corinth_n and_o can_v speak_v greek_a aught_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o strange_a dialect_n which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o imposture_n because_o no_o body_n understand_v they_o for_o certain_o one_o who_o can_v speak_v greek_a and_o industrious_o use_v another_o language_n among_o grecian_n who_o understand_v nothing_o but_o their_o native_a dialect_n may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v take_v for_o a_o deluder_n or_o impostor_n ii_o but_o beside_o grecian_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v greek_n there_o be_v at_o corinth_n some_o other_o people_n out_o of_o africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n who_o resort_v thither_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o trade_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o enable_v they_o when_o they_o go_v into_o their_o own_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o may_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o if_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n that_o can_v speak_v latin_a because_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o italy_n have_v use_v the_o illyrian_a celtic_a or_o spanish_a language_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n when_o no_o body_n be_v present_a that_o understand_v any_o of_o those_o tongue_n iii_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o that_o a_o grecian_a before_o grecian_n may_z for_o example_n speak_v spanish_a that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n may_v know_v he_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n who_o by_o a_o faithful_a interpretation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v some_o fictitious_a language_n or_o use_v sound_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o true_a spanish_a language_n for_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n and_o then_o speak_v in_o greek_a what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o strange_a language_n but_o if_o no_o body_n be_v present_a who_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o person_n so_o miraculous_o endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spanish_a language_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o become_v suspect_v to_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o proud_a ostentation_n of_o a_o useless_a accomplishment_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n offend_v they_o iv._o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n st._n paul_n here_o reprove_v who_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o a_o improper_a place_n and_o time_n and_o prefer_v such_o prophet_n as_o speak_v nothing_o but_o greek_a to_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o strange_a language_n also_o prophet_n yes_o undoubted_o but_o not_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o language_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o speak_v only_a greek_a and_o he_o just_o prefer_v a_o grecian_a endue_v only_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o countryman_n in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o one_o who_o do_v not_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o of_o tongue_n among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o observe_v which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v true_a or_o very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n whole_a discourse_n will_v be_v perspicuous_a which_o be_v otherwise_o very_o dark_a and_o intricate_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n for_o they_o who_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v not_o inspire_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o but_o they_o express_v their_o mind_n whenever_o they_o please_v in_o any_o of_o those_o language_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v instruct_v they_o so_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o not_o to_o another_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n say_v unless_o he_o afterward_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a language_n what_o he_o have_v express_v in_o a_o unknown_a for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v absurd_a to_o speak_v for_o instance_n in_o spanish_a to_o grecian_n that_o which_o one_o shall_v be_v force_v afterward_o to_o speak_v one_o self_n in_o greek_a but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n who_o prophecy_v in_o one_o know_v language_n than_o he_o that_o prophecy_v in_o many_o unknown_a if_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o mind_n without_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o carthaginian_a for_o example_n who_o beside_o the_o punic_a shall_v have_v understand_v all_o the_o dialect_v of_o the_o moor_n and_o lybian_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o corinth_n as_o a_o greek_a prophet_n that_o understand_v only_o his_o native_a language_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o express_v in_o greek_a what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o moor_n or_o libian_n this_o st._n paul_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a and_o want_v a_o interpreter_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o language_n no_o other_o person_n can_v be_v intend_v for_o who_o doubt_v but_o a_o native_a grecian_a be_v able_a to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a one_o grotius_n will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o faithful_a memory_n but_o that_o be_v manifest_o a_o harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a
perceive_v and_o therefore_o mollify_v a_o little_a grotius_n interpretation_n verse_n 16._o note_v a._n i_o rather_o think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o other_o act_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o particular_a person_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o strange_a language_n to_o which_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o language_n can_v not_o say_v amen_o for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n so_o senseless_a as_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n a_o religious_a ceremony_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o join_v to_o use_v a_o unknown_a language_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o which_o show_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 15._o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o harsh_a phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o as_o also_o by_o its_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n grotius_n interpret_v this_o also_o a_o i_o ipso_fw-la cogitata_fw-la the_o product_n of_o my_o own_o thought_n as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n can_v not_o have_v express_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o private_a thought_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n or_o as_o if_o he_o that_o so_o unreasonable_o make_v ostentation_n of_o that_o gift_n speak_v by_o inspiration_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n follow_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grotius_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o here_o he_o just_o forsake_v he_o because_o that_o great_a man_n put_v such_o a_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o isaiah_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n liable_a to_o reprehension_n xv._n as_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la citari_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n ex_fw-la loco_fw-la quidem_fw-la esaiae_n xxviii_o 11_o 12._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la version_n lxx_o intt._n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la version_n aquilae_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la origenes_n philocaliae_fw-la viij_o for_o first_o origen_n speak_v of_o this_o passage_n not_o in_o the_o viij_o the_o but_o ix_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o philocalia_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v cite_v isaiah_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o aquila_n who_o he_o very_o well_o know_v to_o have_v live_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n wherein_o he_o allege_v isaiah_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o have_v find_v what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aquila_n st._n paul_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n not_o out_o of_o the_o version_n of_o aquila_n which_o be_v compose_v a_o great_a many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n if_o aquila_n translate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o he_o also_o careful_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o grotius_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o carelessness_n or_o oscitancy_n and_o much_o less_o from_o ignorance_n but_o from_o a_o unavoidable_a weakness_n in_o human_a nature_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o perpetual_a intention_n of_o mind_n for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o difficult_a chapter_n keep_v that_o great_a man_n thought_n a_o long_a while_n employ_v and_o so_o write_v this_o after_o he_o be_v tire_v with_o too_o long_a study_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o double_a mistake_n which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o upbraid_v he_o far_o from_o that_o but_o only_o to_o caution_n the_o reader_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 8._o note_n b._n what_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n out_o of_o suetonius_n and_o here_o since_o he_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v vain_a be_v ground_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n where_o instead_o of_o abortivos_fw-la the_o best_a copy_n have_v orcinos_fw-mi or_o orcivos_fw-la which_o be_v casaubon_n and_o laev_n torrentius_n have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n the_o phrase_n use_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v much_o old_a than_o augustus_n for_o the_o hebrew_n metaphorical_o call_v any_o mean_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o word_n the_o septuagint_n very_o true_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o job_n iii._o 16_o and_o eccles_n vi_fw-la 3_o so_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n little_a may_v be_v call_v abortive_a as_o antonius_n dwarf_n in_o horace_n sat._n 3._o verse_n 46._o appellat_fw-la pater_fw-la pullum_fw-la male_a parvus_fw-la si_fw-la cui_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la abortivus_fw-la fuit_fw-la olim_fw-la sisyphus_n on_o which_o place_n see_v the_o old_a interpreter_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n st._n paul_n prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o false_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o expect_v a_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o true_o expect_v it_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v undergo_v so_o many_o hardship_n and_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o this_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o credible_a because_o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v this_o argue_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o strength_n and_o certainty_n in_o it_o than_o that_o of_o cicero_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n and_o ground_v in_o part_n upon_o the_o same_o topic_n acad._n quaest_n four_o where_o say_v lucullus_n ille_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la statuit_fw-la omnem_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la perferre_fw-la intolerabili_fw-la dolore_fw-la lacerari_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la officium_fw-la prodat_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la cur_n have_v sibi_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n leges_fw-la imposuit_fw-la cum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la ita_fw-la oporteret_fw-la nihil_fw-la haberet_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la percepti_fw-la constituti_fw-la nullo_n igitur_fw-la modo_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tanti_fw-la aestimet_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la conservandae_fw-la causâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la recuset_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adsensus_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la falsae_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o good_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o unsufferable_a pain_n rather_o than_o to_o betray_v his_o duty_n or_o trust_n why_o have_v he_o impose_v upon_o himself_o such_o severe_a law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o justice_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o torture_n rather_o than_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v assent_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v false_a and_o tuscul_n lib._n 1._o cicero_n himself_o speak_v thus_o nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la mentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la augurium_fw-la futurorum_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la altissimisque_fw-la animus_fw-la &_o exstitit_fw-la maxim_n &_o apparet_fw-la facillime_fw-la quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la demto_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la esset_fw-la aman_n qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o laboribus_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la viveret_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o especial_o in_o person_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n and_o deep_a thought_n in_o who_o it_o most_o easy_o discover_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o apprehension_n be_v take_v away_o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o live_v perpetual_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n this_o indeed_o show_v that_o those_o heathen_n believe_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o opinion_n take_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n for_o which_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o sufficient_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o now_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v before_o reckon_v death_n in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n enemy_n vers_fw-la 25_o and_o 26._o and_o afterward_o in_o vers_n 57_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o victory_n over_o death_n so_o that_o of_o two_o signification_n whereof_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inetsahh_n be_v capable_a viz._n for_o ever_o and_o in_o victory_n st._n paul_n here_o follow_v the_o latter_a which_o make_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o that_o signification_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n itself_o chap._n xvi_o xvi_o ver._n 19_o note_n c._n i._o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v begin_v this_o annotation_n with_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v not_o only_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o assemble_v together_o but_o also_o the_o person_n that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o place_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o use_v for_o a_o assembly_n as_o well_o among_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o greek_n ii_o i_o rather_o also_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n itself_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v have_v a_o church_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o several_a christian_n so_o that_o that_o house_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o whole_a church_n tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr exhort_v ad_fw-la castit_fw-la cap._n seven_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n verse_n 22._o note_n d._n i._n those_o learned_a man_n who_o affirm_v there_o be_v only_o two_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v selden_n and_o his_o follower_n see_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v answer_v his_o argument_n though_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o author_n be_v too_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n ii_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n maran_n be_v take_v out_o of_o grotius_n without_o care_n or_o examination_n 1._o the_o etrurian_o do_v not_o call_v their_o king_n marani_n but_o murrani_fw-la as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o sâ—rvius_n on_o aeneid_n 12._o vers_fw-la 529._o 2._o the_o syrian_n be_v not_o style_v maronitae_n because_o they_o call_v christ_n lord_n but_o from_o one_o maron_n a_o abbot_n who_o the_o maronitae_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n but_o other_o a_o heretic_n or_o from_o maronia_n a_o territory_n of_o syria_n on_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o dissertation_n of_o gabriel_n sionita_n and_o joannes_n hezzonita_n both_o maronites_n it_o be_v certain_a maron_n be_v a_o syrian_a name_n there_o be_v in_o the_o recognit_fw-la of_o s._n clement_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o mention_n make_v of_o maron_n the_o tripolite_n who_o entertain_v st._n peter_n 3._o i_o can_v tell_v where_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gazari_n marnas_n but_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n selden_n a_o great_a while_n before_o this_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n or_o before_o ever_o grotius_n first_o write_v it_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marnascha_fw-mi be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o the_o gazaean_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt._n 2._o c._n 1._o 4._o stephanus_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cretan_n call_v their_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o see_n j._n selden_n and_o c._n salmasius_n on_o cap._n 11._o of_o solinus_n iii_o the_o spaniard_n do_v not_o say_v anathema_n maranatha_n but_o anathema_n marano_n as_o it_o be_v right_o set_v down_o by_o grotius_n out_o of_o mariana_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o rerum_fw-la hispanicarum_fw-la the_o arabic_a word_n subjoin_v to_o that_o form_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o bring_v as_o such_o by_o grotius_n but_o of_o this_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n out_o of_o the_o arabic_a translation_n publish_v by_o t._n erpenius_n iv._o the_o conjecture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o passage_n in_o steph._n byzant_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o dan._n heinsius_n who_o name_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a conjecture_n the_o shepherd_n there_o speak_v of_o say_v in_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ram-anth_a thou_o be_v high_a viz._n o_o god_n stephanus_n misunderstand_v philo_n as_o s._n bochart_n well_o observe_v in_o chanaan_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n but_o i_o have_v sometime_o suspect_v that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o a_o mistake_n come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i._o chap._n i._n verse_n 11._o note_v a._n this_o observation_n our_o author_n have_v out_o of_o grotius_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o viz._n man_n but_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o interpret_v in_o many_o respect_n by_o to_o many_o purpose_n or_o end_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a phrase_n i_o believe_v therefore_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o hebraism_n but_o so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mipphene_n rabbim_n from_o the_o face_n of_o many_o that_o be_v from_o many_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v from_o as_o chr._n noldius_fw-la in_o conc._n particularum_fw-la have_v observe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v only_o transpose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n of_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v set_v at_o length_n in_o chap._n ix_o 12_o of_o this_o epist_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o heb._n xiii_o 22_o so_o that_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o many_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v for_o we_o by_o many_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o paranomasia_fw-la or_o figure_n in_o which_o word_n of_o a_o like_a sound_n and_o different_a sense_n be_v join_v together_o such_o another_o as_o that_o of_o dionysius_n cato_n nam_fw-la legere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la negligere_fw-la est_fw-la on_o which_o see_v jos_n scaliger_n it_o be_v a_o note_a saying_n of_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v read_v i_o have_v know_v i_o have_v condemn_v ii_o verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o purchase_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v ready_a money_n nor_o take_v it_o immediate_o away_o use_n for_o fear_v of_o its_o be_v change_v or_o a_o worse_a commodity_n substitute_v in_o its_o room_n to_o mark_v it_o with_o their_o seal_n and_o give_v the_o seller_n earnest_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o metaphorical_a description_n here_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o seal_n and_o earnest_n god_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o for_o ever_o make_v we_o his_o own_o by_o bestow_v eternal_a blessdness_n upon_o we_o but_o
word_n aught_o to_o have_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o another_o not_o a_o single_a passage_n out_o of_o phocylides_n where_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o uneven_a balance_n for_o if_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n must_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o another_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n for_o of_o another_o kind_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o levit._fw-la nineteeen_o 19_o where_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o let_v thy_o cattle_n gender_v with_o a_o diverse_a kind_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v by_o join_v themselves_o to_o unbeliever_n to_o mix_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n vii_o viz._n different_a from_o christian_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o law_n in_o levit._n it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o moses_n by_o that_o symbolical_a law_n signify_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o forbid_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n but_o why_o be_v cattle_n of_o a_o different_a species_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v not_o yoke_v together_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o same_o grammarian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o she_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o her_o husband_n this_o interpretation_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a m._n meibomius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr fabrica_fw-la triremium_fw-la p._n 37._o where_o he_o render_v this_o place_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o unbeliever_n viz._n like_o rower_n who_o endeavour_v by_o unequal_a force_n of_o row_v to_o pull_v the_o vessel_n to_o one_o side_n but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v worth_a our_o read_n though_o it_o be_v much_o more_o simple_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o yoke_v themselves_o with_o infidel_n so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v right_o render_v by_o beza_n quaestui_fw-la habuimus_fw-la make_v gain_v of_o they_o our_o author_n interpretation_n i_o have_v confute_v on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n refer_v to_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n verse_n 8._o note_v a._n unless_o our_o author_n have_v here_o look_v for_o church_n censure_v of_o all_o kind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v one_o word_n to_o say_v upon_o this_o chapter_n but_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v it_o say_v he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v nothing_o than_o wrest_v the_o apostle_n word_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n i._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v indefinite_o that_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o only_o the_o latter_a greek_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n from_o who_o he_o take_v this_o remark_n but_o shall_v have_v better_o transcribe_v he_o and_o the_o latter_a greek_n as_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n think_v borrow_v the_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n from_o the_o latin_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o horace_n sat._n 1._o lib._n 1._o horae_n momento_n cita_fw-la mors_fw-la venit_fw-la aut_fw-la victoria_fw-la laeta_fw-la ii_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o to_o grieve_v by_o severe_a reproof_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v on_o 2_o cor._n v_o 2_o and_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grieve_v for_o a_o short_a time_n by_o st._n paul_n reproof_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o have_v deserve_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a while_n after_o see_v that_o they_o who_o st._n paul_n have_v particular_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o reproof_n become_v sober_a and_o penitent_a they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o seasonable_a severity_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o good_a a_o effect_n upon_o they_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o excommunication_n nor_o must_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v confound_v with_o excommunication_n a_o punishment_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o afterward_o unknown_a as_o i_o have_v on_o 1_o cor._n v_o observe_v iii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o incestuous_a person_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o sorry_a that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o disorder_n commit_v among_o they_o as_o give_v st._n paul_n just_a reason_n to_o reprehend_v they_o and_o afterward_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o reproof_n from_o those_o sinful_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n here_o have_v to_o excommunication_n inflict_v either_o for_o a_o long_o or_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n go_v on_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o to_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v grieve_v so_o for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o forbear_v offend_v for_o the_o future_a obstinate_a person_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v but_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v trouble_v only_o because_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o reprehend_v they_o and_o never_o think_v of_o reform_v their_o evil_a practice_n but_o person_n of_o a_o yield_a temper_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v but_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o they_o take_v it_o well_o of_o those_o who_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o careful_o abstain_v from_o they_o ever_o after_o and_o this_o sorrow_n st._n paul_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o you_o suffer_v any_o loss_n of_o reputation_n by_o my_o severity_n in_o reprove_v you_o quite_o otherwise_o than_o obstinate_a man_n will_v do_v who_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v injure_v and_o defame_v without_o ever_o become_v better_a verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o excellent_a sentence_n be_v here_o quite_o spoil_v by_o our_o author_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o empty_a sound_n of_o word_n by_o his_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o men._n who_o will_v endure_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o viii_o so_o distant_a from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o a_o very_a good_a and_o excellent_a one_o arise_v from_o a_o grammatical_a explication_n of_o they_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v this_o that_o a_o sorrow_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o good_a man_n work_v reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o consequent_o life_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o worldly_a mind_a person_n make_v they_o but_o sin_v the_o more_o and_o that_o bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v good_a man_n be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v sin_v bad_a man_n that_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o former_a upon_o reproof_n amend_v but_o these_o latter_a grow_v but_o the_o more_o hardy_a though_o perhaps_o more_o close_o in_o sin_v chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o liberality_n the_o original_n of_o which_o phrase_n i_o have_v set_v down_o on_o rom._n twelve_o 8_o verse_n 10._o note_v a._n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o st._n paul_n will_v say_v you_o have_v begin_v not_o only_o
paul_n here_o speak_v as_o grotius_n before_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v of_o that_o rod_n with_o which_o he_o have_v chastise_v elymas_n the_o incestuous_a person_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o with_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v chastise_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v digest_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v viz._n the_o confound_a of_o that_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o that_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o any_o other_o such_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o arm_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o neither_o ever_o do_v before_o his_o death_n nor_o i_o believe_v will_v ever_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n which_o god_n set_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o fix_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o a_o last_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v design_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o that_o be_v once_o settle_v no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n ii_o however_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o carnal_a here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o weak_a which_o i_o shall_v confirm_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n the_o flesh_n be_v very_o often_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o comparison_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o most_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a and_o hence_o the_o word_n carnal_a come_v to_o signify_v weak_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o isa_n xxxi_o 3_o where_o the_o prophet_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o jew_n who_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v consume_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xxvi_o 41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a iii_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o excommunication_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o by_o those_o vice_n fortify_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n what_o word_n do_v or_o may_v separately_z signify_v they_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v conjunct_o as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o critic_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o phrase_n can_v have_v but_o one_o metaphorical_a sense_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o strong_a hold_n or_o fence_n and_o here_o translate_v to_o signify_v whatever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o fence_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o fence_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o military_a affair_n so_o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o reason_n but_o to_o overthrow_v reason_v nor_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o fence_n be_v destroy_v and_o reason_v overthrow_v by_o excommunication_n for_o grant_v that_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o phrase_n signify_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o excommunication_n iv._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a mistake_n also_o in_o our_o author_n which_o his_o too_o great_a desirousness_n to_o find_v excommunication_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v he_o into_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 8._o signify_v excommunication_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o opposite_a here_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o destruction_n one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o edifice_n be_v excommunicate_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v as_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v edify_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o chap._n xiii_o 10_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n occur_v v._o even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v excommunication_n but_o only_a abdication_n or_o degrade_n from_o office_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o clergyman_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o join_v with_o excommunication_n see_v intt._n on_o the_o eleven_o apostolical_a canon_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n intrude_v again_o into_o this_o place_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n whereas_o those_o apostolical_a arm_n of_o which_o i_o before_o speak_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o indeed_o with_o whatever_o argument_n any_o philosopher_n come_v arm_v or_o what_o sublimity_n soever_o his_o reason_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o go_v to_o resist_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o in_o a_o error_n the_o apostle_n can_v present_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v by_o send_v a_o disease_n upon_o he_o such_o as_o blindness_n which_o st._n paul_n inflict_v on_o elymas_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o which_o other_o be_v subject_v for_o these_o be_v plain_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o in_o ordinary_a excommunication_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o be_v that_o when_o any_o one_o upon_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o some_o new_a controversy_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o disagree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o as_o the_o better_a xi_o for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o but_o not_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o one_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o ignorant_a and_o prejudice_v person_n but_o if_o any_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n by_o have_v a_o disease_n inflict_v on_o their_o body_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o their_o be_v heretic_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o pious_a orthodox_n person_n to_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o deserve_v beside_o that_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o present_a inflict_v of_o a_o distemper_n upon_o man_n body_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o any_o thing_n advance_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o though_o with_o some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o certain_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o bishop_n who_o may_v as_o easy_o abuse_v his_o authority_n as_o other_o fall_v into_o error_n be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o man_n be_v be_v a_o heretic_n these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n equal_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o censure_n any_o more_o than_o in_o other_o gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o our_o author_n occult_o do_v whether_o design_o and_o know_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o reason_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i._o the_o first_o signification_n which_o our_o author_n produce_v out_o of_o pollux_n suit_n best_o with_o this_o place_n for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v
otherwise_o be_v render_v than_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o man_n or_o husband_n which_o word_n we_o right_o read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o they_o which_o can_v be_v transfer_v after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o absurd_o so_o that_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a punctation_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o as_o they_o be_v right_o by_o grotius_n to_o be_v render_v that_o i_o may_v present_v or_o deliver_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n a_o virgin_n be_v first_o espouse_v to_o one_o man_n and_o afterward_o she_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o sometime_o also_o happen_v that_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v espouse_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o intervening_a strife_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o another_o and_o that_o between_o her_o espousal_n and_o marriage_n she_o may_v be_v vitiate_a st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o man_n even_o christ_n and_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o this_o match_n shall_v be_v break_v off_o or_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v private_o corrupt_v by_o any_o other_o but_o have_v do_v my_o utmost_a to_o keep_v you_o pure_a that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o espousal_n and_o marriage_n we_o may_v read_v interpreter_n on_o mat._n i._n 18_o now_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v till_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v consummate_v so_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o between_o that_o spiritual_a espouse_v and_o marriage_n and_o real_o do_v so_o whereby_o the_o church_n which_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v vitiate_a and_o defile_v or_o sometime_o also_o marry_v to_o another_o the_o corinthian_a church_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n espouse_v to_o christ_n but_o before_o he_o present_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hand_n false_a apostle_n may_v allure_v it_o again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heathenism_n or_o wed_v it_o to_o another_o opinion_n almost_o as_o bad_a as_o that_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o espousal_n of_o that_o church_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n ii_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n and_o espousal_n because_o he_o allege_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o cinnamus_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o marriage_n solemnity_n which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o pollux_n as_o parallel_v to_o it_o he_o have_v better_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n out_o of_o herodotus_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v to_o espouse_v and_o which_o have_v the_o more_o agreement_n with_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o that_o historian_n speak_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v to_o their_o intend_a husband_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o st._n paul_n be_v solicitous_a about_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o lib._n 5._o c._n 47._o speak_v thus_o about_o one_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o butacidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v espouse_v the_o daughter_n of_o telys_n a_o sybarite_n he_o flee_v from_o croton_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o marriage_n he_o sail_v to_o cyrenae_n and_o lib._n 6._o c._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o percala_n the_o daughter_n of_o chilo_n the_o son_n of_o demarmenes_n have_v be_v espouse_v to_o leutychides_n demaratus_n by_o treachery_n deprive_v leutychides_n of_o the_o marriage_n come_v himself_o and_o take_v away_o percala_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o lib._n 9_o c._n 107._o speak_v of_o xerxes_n who_o espouse_v at_o sardis_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n masistes_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v espouse_v she_o and_o perform_v what_o be_v customary_a he_o go_v to_o susa_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o have_v lead_v home_o to_o darius_n his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v espouse_v the_o corinthian_n to_o christ_n see_v that_o word_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o a_o guardian_n or_o he_o that_o espouse_n as_o to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o a_o virgin_n be_v espouse_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o marriage_n this_o be_v then_o the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o it_o though_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o our_o author_n now_o unnecessary_o suppose_v verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o stile_n or_o faculty_n of_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v person_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n who_o yet_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v unhappy_a in_o express_v their_o conception_n in_o which_o number_n st._n paul_n here_o reckon_v himself_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n a_o person_n of_o no_o polite_a learning_n and_o agreeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v phrase_n vulgar_o use_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o here_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v thing_n from_o word_n and_o their_o oratorical_a disposition_n for_o thing_n in_o themselves_o very_o excellent_a may_v be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o elegant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispose_v though_o the_o disposition_n be_v improper_a in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a or_o ignorant_a but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o stile_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v but_o have_v confound_v thing_n with_o word_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a orator_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o illiterate_a vulgar_a in_o discourse_v upon_o any_o subject_a first_o in_o invention_n and_o choice_n of_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o far_o surpass_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o i_o need_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o elocution_n second_o in_o disposition_n the_o rule_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o rhetorician_n and_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a three_o in_o elocution_n or_o choice_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o to_o these_o two_o last_o idiot_n never_o equal_a orator_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a discourse_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o style_n or_o discourse_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o disposition_n nor_o elocution_n such_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o master_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v observe_v though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o full_a of_o excellent_a sentence_n and_o show_v the_o speaker_n to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o platone_n §_o 87._o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n or_o style_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o kind_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v use_v of_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v call_v political_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o stile_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o other_o orator_n who_o employment_n lie_v in_o plead_v at_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o rhetorician_n and_o be_v for_o ostentation_n in_o which_o be_v write_v encomium_n and_o satirical_a discourse_n and_o accusation_n and_o this_o kind_n we_o term_v rhetorical_a such_o be_v the_o style_n of_o isocrates_n and_o other_o rhetorician_n who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o school_n this_o latter_a kind_n have_v more_o of_o grace_n and_o ornament_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v that_o which_o idiot_n or_o illiterate_a person_n use_v in_o common_a discourse_n and_o this_o be_v call_v
christ_n there_o intercede_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n with_o relation_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o own_o body_n 31_o 32._o so_o husband_n have_v leave_v their_o father_n house_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o themselves_o if_o we_o careful_o read_v st._n paul_n word_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o at_o least_o primary_o and_o profess_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n but_o from_o the_o note_a example_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o conjunction_n and_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o assume_v as_o sufficient_o know_v ii_o this_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o 32d_o verse_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n insert_v between_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o parenthesis_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n be_v hitherto_o unknown_a to_o mankind_n this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o its_o sake_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o mystical_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o the_o suggestion_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n iii_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o jew_n who_o our_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o know_v that_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v they_o be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o some_o impostor_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o misconstrue_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n our_o author_n take_v this_o testimony_n from_o h._n grotius_n who_o on_o this_o place_n say_v sic_fw-la &_o hebraei_n aiunt_fw-la mulierem_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la viri_fw-la desumtam_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la supremi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la so_o the_o jew_n also_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o high_a bless_v man._n but_o where_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o say_v this_o do_v they_o with_o one_o consent_n speak_v thus_o in_o any_o public_a form_n or_o be_v it_o some_o rabbin_z who_o propose_v his_o own_o conjecture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n such_o citation_n as_o these_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n or_o not_o universal_o know_v shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o learned_a man_n see_v they_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a report_n may_v be_v so_o but_o i_o know_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v whence_o grotius_n take_v this_o observation_n to_o wit_n from_o camero_n who_o himself_o have_v it_o from_o sebast_n munster_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o gen._n two_o 24_o hebraei_n magistri_fw-la say_v he_o docent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n because_o of_o that_o signification_n and_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o mystery_n st._n paul_n also_o make_v mention_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o be_v render_v by_o camero_n after_o promise_v that_o he_o take_v they_o from_o munster_n thus_o ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la superni_fw-la qui_fw-la benedictus_n est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o man_n on_o high_a who_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o they_o be_v render_v by_o grotius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o vir_fw-la but_o homo_fw-la beside_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o most_o high_a adam_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o fine_a both_o mâ—nster_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o exact_o cite_v his_o witness_n and_o other_o be_v more_o caution_n in_o believe_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o if_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v admit_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o philologer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o just_o censure_v by_o the_o more_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o we_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o not_o be_v sensible_a with_o what_o caution_n and_o tenderness_n testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v from_o which_o any_o consectary_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v their_o citation_n examine_v both_o which_o a_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o accuracy_n and_o pursue_v truth_n shall_v be_v very_o far_o from_o for_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v other_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v what_o he_o affirm_v believe_v rash_o and_o without_o examination_n iv._o a_o vast_a inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o write_v out_o other_o man_n citation_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v because_o something_o may_v easy_o be_v add_v whilst_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o express_v than_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v by_o munster_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o dare_v not_o translate_v they_o camero_n have_v render_v they_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o jew_n confess_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o signify_v etc._n etc._n when_o munster_n say_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o only_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o vi._n grotius_n follow_v camero_n and_o neither_o add_v nor_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o dr._n hammond_n have_v change_v the_o high_a man_n who_o be_v bless_v into_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o perhaps_o there_o will_v come_v some_o body_n afterward_o and_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o which_o our_o author_n subjoin_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o take_v out_o of_o some_o rabbin_z from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o common_a fame_n be_v magnify_v the_o further_a it_o go_v so_o testimony_n not_o look_v into_o in_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v many_o time_n enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n add_v to_o child_n subject_n and_o to_o parent_n prince_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n here_o comprehend_v under_o it_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n parent_n in_o the_o decalogue_n magistrate_n which_o appear_v by_o no_o example_n nor_o any_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v indeed_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o human_a society_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n himself_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a devotion_n society_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o natural_a a_o duty_n as_o for_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o without_o it_o society_n for_o which_o we_o be_v form_v and_o bear_v can_v consist_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n we_o must_v
itself_o or_o a_o sacrifice_n general_o consider_v and_o as_o untrue_a be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o office_n or_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o public_a oblation_n of_o the_o philippian_n faith_n to_o god_n and_o those_o two_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n public_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 20._o i_o think_v the_o place_n in_o hesychius_n need_v no_o correction_n unless_o perhaps_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v equal_a in_o a_o balance_n of_o equal_a weight_n for_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o any_o lexicon_n will_v show_v which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o consult_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v otherwise_o be_v render_v than_o be_v not_o to_o i_o grievous_a i._n e._n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o grievous_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o example_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v cowardly_a or_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v phavorinus_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o homer_n have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o to_o labour_v yet_o the_o more_o common_a use_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o homer_n be_v to_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o sophocles_n see_v about_o this_o eustathius_n p._n 545._o ed._n rom._n from_o who_o phavorinus_n borrow_v this_o remark_n verse_n 2._o note_n b._n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o grotius_n apply_v they_o who_o may_v be_v consult_v for_o they_o who_o proud_o call_v themselves_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o reason_n style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o cut_n or_o rend_v because_o they_o rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i._o the_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocal._n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o from_o gal._n vi_fw-la 13_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o blame_v be_v not_o circumcise_v nay_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v infer_v as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n it_o be_v strange_a our_o learned_a author_n shall_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o as_o circumcise_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o any_o one_o that_o look_v into_o the_o place_n will_v see_v ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o jew_n because_o those_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v asunder_o the_o christian_a church_n whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n upon_o the_o gentile_n against_o their_o will_n and_o such_o be_v just_o call_v both_o dog_n and_o schismatic_n who_o bark_v and_o snarl_v at_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a yoke_n and_o keep_v up_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n see_v rom._n fourteen_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o though_o set_v simple_o without_o any_o addition_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o resurrection_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n because_o though_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n yet_o that_o restoration_n be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o happy_a name_n of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o be_v succeed_v by_o eternal_a death_n thus_o polycarpus_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o if_o we_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n verse_n 12._o note_n d._n tho_n s._n paul_n here_o use_v several_a word_n take_v from_o the_o agones_fw-la and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v perhaps_o signify_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o valuable_a reward_n yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o agonistical_a term_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v till_o i_o see_v some_o place_n in_o a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n keep_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o attain_v to_o those_o reward_n unless_o a_o example_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v allege_v i._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n call_v the_o death_n of_o a_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o allude_v to_o the_o agonistical_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o word_n as_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a writer_n very_o often_o call_v martyr_n athletae_fw-la and_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o that_o those_o three_o word_n be_v all_o by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o agones_fw-la but_o because_o they_o who_o have_v struggle_v under_o the_o torment_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o heathen_n be_v at_o length_n consummate_v by_o death_n that_o be_v finish_v suffer_v all_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n the_o learned_a joan._n casp_n suicerus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o great_a many_o example_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o acceptation_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a father_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n consummari_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o agonistical_a term_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o c._n i._n 17_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o agonistical_a name_n signify_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o overcome_v of_o the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o that_o epistle_n iii_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a but_o s._n chrysostom_n observation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—tsahh_n iu_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n but_o the_o attainment_n of_o perfection_n from_o which_o man_n can_v fall_v into_o a_o unhappy_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n admit_v into_o the_o mansion_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v perfect_a from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v we_o meet_v with_o this_o verb_n use_v to_o signify_v perfection_n in_o virtue_n in_o jam._n two_o 22_o 1_o joh._n two_o 5_o and_o four_o 12_o 13_o 18._o see_v also_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chap._n ibid._n note_v f._n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n nâ—scivit_fw-la manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la tollere_fw-la may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o author_n who_o seldom_o know_v when_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o about_o one_o thing_n because_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o wherever_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o occasion_n for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n the_o gnostic_n must_v undoubted_o be_v respect_v as_o if_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o disturb_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v gnostic_n and_o so_o
admonish_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o colosse_n but_o a_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o office_n so_o diligent_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o lie_v idle_a among_o the_o colossian_n or_o somewhere_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o archippus_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n ver_fw-la 2._o be_v call_v the_o fellow_n soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n paul_n on_o which_o place_n see_v grotius_n verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n who_o be_v follow_v therein_o by_o our_o author_n think_v there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n in_o these_o word_n for_o see_v that_o thou_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o other_o sense_n first_o consider_v thorough_o the_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o a_o complete_a discharge_n of_o it_o or_o else_o second_o consider_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v as_o in_o 2_o john_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n that_o be_v thorough_o consider_v or_o examine_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n ב_n which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v in_o a_o manifold_a sense_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a remember_v of_o st._n paul_n bond_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o part_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v consequent_a the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n must_v be_v to_o admonish_v the_o colossian_n to_o behave_v themselves_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o bond_n that_o be_v who_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o bond_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o be_v and_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o praemon_n i._o dr._n pearson_n and_o other_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n suppose_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lii_o or_o the_o twelve_o the_o of_o claudius_n ii_o i_o have_v already_o several_a time_n observe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v neither_o so_o formidable_a as_o our_o author_n think_v nor_o the_o christian_n so_o perfect_o set_v free_a from_o persecution_n by_o their_o destruction_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o greece_n find_v the_o heathen_n more_o favourable_a to_o they_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o excision_n of_o the_o jew_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v what_o eusebius_n say_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o simon_n magus_n to_o rome_n nor_o st._n peter_n contest_v with_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o take_v ex_fw-la clementinis_fw-la and_o out_o of_o justin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o feign_a history_n and_o justin_n have_v run_v into_o a_o mistake_n through_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_o ago_o observe_v i_o wonder_v our_o author_n in_o this_o discern_a age_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la pveri_fw-la nasum_fw-la rhinocerotis_fw-la habent_fw-la shall_v build_v his_o interpretation_n upon_o such_o rot_a and_o nauseous_a fable_n but_o he_o produce_v you_o will_v say_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n and_o orosius_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n all_o this_o while_n because_o the_o two_o latter_a only_o transcribe_v eusebius_n and_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o he_o often_o affirm_v thing_n without_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o some_o that_o be_v manifest_o feign_v it_o be_v true_a justin_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o simon_n in_o his_o apology_n common_o call_v the_o second_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o st._n peter_n conflict_n or_o victory_n over_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o against_o the_o heathen_n who_o he_o upbraid_v with_o deify_v simon_n i._n irenaeus_n also_o mention_n the_o statue_n in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o but_o say_v nothing_o about_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a clement_n which_o other_o rash_o receive_v for_o truth_n there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o historical_a record_n in_o the_o first_o age_n except_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v misemployed_a their_o wit_n in_o devise_v fable_n which_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o posterity_n have_v almost_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v dr._n hammond_n shall_v so_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o trifle_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n upon_o this_o chapter_n though_o dr._n hammond_n have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o annotation_n content_v himself_o to_o express_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n grotius_n explain_v these_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr nominat_fw-la hic_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la quia_fw-la recens_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la formam_fw-la plenam_fw-la acceperat_fw-la do_v not_o name_n here_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n because_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v be_v but_o late_o gather_v and_o not_o yet_o form_v into_o a_o regular_a church_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a none_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v except_o that_o of_o philippi_n be_v regular_o form_v church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o church-governor_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n but_o to_o the_o philippian_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o ephesian_a and_o corinthian_a church_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v for_o a_o great_a while_n reside_v be_v not_o yet_o so_o constitute_v as_o to_o have_v rector_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a stay_n have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o contrary_a appear_v from_o act_n xx_o 17_o 28._o and_o of_o the_o corinthian_a by_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o write_v to_o that_o church_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o reason_n give_v for_o st._n paul_n not_o make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v modest_a humble_a man_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v themselves_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o front_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o magisterial_a authority_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o only_o as_o minister_n institute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o christian_a society_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o sign_n of_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v no_o where_o order_v to_o use_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n or_o in_o curb_v evil_a man_n who_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n every_o where_o speak_v to_o whole_a church_n never_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n however_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v
become_v all_o hope_n and_o therefore_o those_o impostor_n and_o belier_n of_o god_n persuade_v the_o miserable_a people_n this_o excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o 10_o the_o 11_o the_o &_o 12_o the_o verse_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v represent_v by_o st._n paul_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o colour_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xxiv_o 24_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o judaea_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v there_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n signify_v lewd_a base_a villainous_a and_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o a_o gnostick_n than_o any_o other_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o recur_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n who_o our_o author_n suppose_v like_o so_o many_o shadow_n to_o have_v follow_v or_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age._n what_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n be_v describe_v by_o polycarp_n be_v also_o his_o own_o conjecture_n not_o the_o affirmation_n of_o polycarp_n who_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o possess_v with_o those_o error_n and_o do_v not_o mention_n simon_n by_o name_n but_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a base_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baseness_n wickedness_n the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flagitium_fw-la facinus_fw-la a_o villainy_n a_o wicked_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facinorosus_fw-la villainous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facinorosus_fw-la flagitiosus_fw-la verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n interpret_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n here_o signify_v true_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o pretend_a which_o interpretation_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v invent_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o who_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v nothing_o here_o about_o the_o gnostic_n but_o speak_v of_o any_o bad_a man_n who_o through_o their_o wicked_a disposition_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o but_o also_o hinder_v other_o from_o embrace_v it_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n than_o to_o true_a virtue_n and_o every_o where_o oppose_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o their_o might_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudo_fw-la philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o a_o philosophical_a cloak_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o be_v blind_v by_o pride_n and_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n so_o universal_o learn_v as_o they_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o barbarian_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o or_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o while_n before_o be_v study_v and_o philosophize_v in_o vain_a such_o be_v those_o who_o hear_v st._n paul_n at_o athens_n as_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o in_o act_n xvii_o and_o see_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n throughout_o europe_n and_o asia_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o the_o gnostic_n every_o where_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o be_v so_o universal_o spread_v we_o have_v no_o account_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o the_o gnostic_n let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o man_n indifferent_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o this_o be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o dr._n hammond_n on_o john_n vi_fw-la 37_o and_o elsewhere_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o genitive_a case_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_n 2._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 12._o grotius_n interpret_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o love_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o genitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o object_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sense_n worthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o love_n command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o genitive_a be_v understand_v to_o signify_v a_o cause_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v be_v mean_v that_o patience_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v frequent_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v interpret_v of_o that_o patience_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o perhaps_o more_o fit_o and_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o constancy_n as_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o revel_n i._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expectation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o signify_v to_o excommunicate_v as_o our_o author_n interpret_v it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o thessalonica_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v command_v these_o disorderly_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o he_o only_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o they_o which_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n at_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v mistake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 1_o thess_n i._o 1_o that_o double_a admonition_n which_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n find_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o precede_v excommunication_n few_o doubtless_o will_v have_v perceive_v without_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o for_o my_o part_n perceive_v it_o yet_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o do_v it_o present_o follow_v that_o those_o admonition_n which_o be_v twice_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v account_v as_o forerunner_n of_o excommunication_n do_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v not_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o idleness_n especial_o in_o young_a people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v to_o live_v wanton_o and_o irregular_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquietus_fw-la inordinatus_fw-la petulans_fw-la troublesome_a disorderly_a wanton_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tumultuosiores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinatè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enormitas_fw-la tumultuatio_fw-la verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o be_v every_o one_o be_v own_o which_o he_o acquire_v by_o lawful_a industry_n this_o perhaps_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o
10_o undoubted_o to_o perform_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o age_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n so_o the_o ancient_n very_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o person_n present_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o two_o several_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o s._n 1._o c._n 6._o verse_n 12._o note_n c._n i._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v phavorinus_n read_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o we_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o down_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a etymology_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o contrary_a to_o all_o analogy_n μ_n be_v insert_v between_o two_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o paedag._n lib_fw-la two_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o intemperance_n about_o food_n and_o as_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o madness_n in_o the_o belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mad._n this_o etymology_n be_v suggest_v also_o by_o phavorinus_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o epimenides_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n signify_v what_o it_o ordinary_o signify_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o glutton_n usual_o be_v it_o be_v true_a slothfulness_n and_o gluttony_n be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o in_o ezekiel_n idleness_n do_v not_o signify_v uncleanness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o 1_o tim._n iii._o our_o author_n have_v well_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o deacon_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n to_o believe_v one_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o well_o when_o they_o signify_v dignity_n as_o age_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o isa_n iii._o 2_o lament_n two_o 21_o &_o v_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o in_o levit._n four_o 15_o num._n xuj_o 25_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n both_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o old_a man._n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o language_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o young_a or_o young_a as_o these_o two_o last_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o two_o former_a and_o the_o two_o last_o as_o logician_n speak_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v use_v also_o indifferent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v philem_n 9_o with_o 2_o john_n 1._o &_o 3_o john_n 1._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v only_o young_a man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v before_o woman_n see_v what_o i_o have_v oppose_v to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 26_o iii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o certain_a office_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o derivative_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o primitive_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o analogy_n and_o etymology_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a word_n or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n favour_v our_o author_n and_o use_v be_v evident_o against_o he_o the_o deaconess_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o such_o a_o dress_n and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o use_v constant_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dress_n habit_n or_o gesture_n of_o body_n consult_v j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a read_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n ago_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n think_v st._n paul_n here_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o cabiri_n or_o great_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o among_o the_o samothracian_o but_o also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebir_n in_o arabic_a signify_v great_a and_o thence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v as_o s._n bochart_n well_o conjecture_v those_o god_n also_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o corybantes_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v very_o much_o worship_v in_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a talk_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n before_o mention_v have_v large_o prove_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o show_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cretes_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n and_o of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o allusion_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n or_o its_o go_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n of_o kircher_n concordance_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n whether_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n be_v true_a whoever_o depart_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n do_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o person_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o they_o choose_v to_o
separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v heretic_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o man_n and_o time_n so_o also_o between_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v beyond_o what_o he_o intend_v it_o whoever_o heretofore_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o contradict_v inspire_v man_n from_o who_o alone_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v learn_v and_o who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n those_o undoubted_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v other_o teacher_n but_o those_o who_o after_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v not_o inspire_v nor_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v cunning_o dissemble_v and_o request_v a_o reformation_n of_o those_o error_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o can_v true_o charge_v other_o with_o dangerous_a error_n and_o tyranny_n these_o can_v have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bugbear_n name_n of_o the_o church_n object_v to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v qualify_v with_o that_o name_n can_v not_o by_o degree_n at_o least_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n note_v c._n i._n beside_o the_o difference_n which_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v between_o this_o place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xviii_o there_o be_v this_o further_a observable_a that_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o private_a man_n and_o which_o if_o it_o endamage_v he_o it_o be_v only_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o private_a affair_n but_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o case_n one_o or_o two_o admonition_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n will_v again_o return_v to_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o if_o he_o forbid_v such_o man_n to_o be_v admonish_v a_o three_o time_n before_o they_o be_v avoid_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o he_o only_o say_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o show_v christian_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v over_o for_o lose_v present_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n but_o to_o be_v often_o admonish_v sure_o christian_n charity_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o number_v st._n paul_n word_n so_o as_o if_o after_o two_o admonition_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n here_o be_v no_o lawyer_n form_n in_o which_o word_n be_v weigh_v and_o citation_n count_v but_o only_o a_o repress_v of_o a_o overhasty_a judgement_n that_o no_o one_o may_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a or_o give_v up_o too_o soon_o ii_o as_o in_o mat._n xviii_o 17_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n do_v not_o signify_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o any_o private_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o do_v not_o any_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o several_a admonition_n give_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n avoid_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n unless_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v it_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n because_o a_o heretic_n be_v self-excommunicate_a and_o because_o he_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o excommunication_n as_o a_o punishment_n sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o sinful_a practice_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v to_o a_o more_o holy_a life_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v wicked_o not_o those_o who_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o interpretation_n which_o be_v also_o grotius_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o that_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v wrest_v by_o our_o author_n and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v verse_n 11._o note_n d._n here_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consistent_a with_o himself_o have_v before_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v of_o excommunication_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o enough_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o confound_v the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a which_o in_o that_o age_n agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v one_o who_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a and_o christian_a assembly_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o by_o christian_n of_o who_o number_n he_o deny_v himself_o any_o long_a to_o be_v but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v call_v by_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n of_o mortality_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n who_o live_v no_o less_o christianly_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o call_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o separate_v from_o other_o again_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o complain_v if_o they_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o charge_v other_o with_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v error_n and_o can_v be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n unless_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o therefore_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o man_n themselves_o or_o treat_v they_o less_o christianly_o be_v high_o injure_v if_o equal_a courtesy_n be_v not_o show_v he_o this_o which_o be_v plain_a of_o itself_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n because_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o design_v to_o handle_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o deserve_v verse_n 14._o note_n f._n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o business_n not_o a_o provide_v of_o necessary_n for_o life_n see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o premonition_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxii_o or_o the_o ix_o the_o of_o nero._n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v my_o son_n for_o st._n paul_n account_v all_o those_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o child_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o cepteus_n in_o ovid._n met._n lib._n v_o fab._n 1._o speak_v of_o his_o daughter_n andromeda_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la visceribus_fw-la veniebat_fw-la bellua_fw-la ponto_fw-la exsaturanda_fw-la meis_fw-la i._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o
of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o proselyte_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o now_o set_v before_o they_o defer_v it_o to_o another_o time_n then_o he_o subjoin_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o propose_v again_o that_o doctrine_n whereby_o proselyte_n use_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o so_o i_o may_v reduce_v those_o jew_n who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o it_o for_o this_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v say_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o such_o a_o discourse_n man_n who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v with_o divine_a light_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n who_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n who_o have_v have_v foreta_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o another_o life_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o discourse_n i_o say_v i_o can_v renew_v again_o such_o man_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v but_o why_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o such_o man_n viz._n because_o whatever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n have_v be_v do_v and_o say_v already_o they_o have_v hear_v all_o and_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o fix_v and_o engage_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o adhere_v to_o he_o because_o of_o persecution_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v do_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n unless_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o perfect_o understand_v and_o perceive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o be_v again_o repeat_v to_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o follow_a comparison_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o chap._n x._o iii_o now_o if_o any_o one_o inquire_v concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o if_o he_o thorough_o consider_v it_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o not_o absolute_o impossible_a as_o we_o now_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n yet_o at_o least_o extreme_o difficult_a and_o the_o hard_a thing_n possible_a the_o reason_n i_o before_o intimate_v because_o such_o man_n have_v abuse_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v have_v inseparable_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v that_o vine_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o make_v they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o yet_o have_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v the_o repentance_n of_o such_o men._n as_o hermas_n in_o lib._n iii._o simil._n 6._o his_o non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la regressus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la reliqua_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nefandis_fw-la insectati_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la morti_fw-la sunt_fw-la destinati_fw-la these_o person_n can_v return_v by_o repentance_n to_o life_n because_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n see_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o book_n entitl_n quis_fw-la dive_v salvetur_fw-la iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o those_o church-penalty_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o penitent_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o communion_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v produce_v but_o one_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o reason_n about_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ancient_a time_n from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o father_n because_o together_o with_o new_a custom_n there_o be_v new_a name_n also_o invent_v and_o new_a signification_n give_v to_o old_a one_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o public_a repentance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o afterward_o the_o english_a or_o german_a article_n be_v vain_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n but_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v cite_v the_o viith_o can._n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a council_n in_o which_o the_o phrase_n he_o set_v down_o be_v not_o the_o lii_o for_o there_o be_v only_o xv_o canon_n in_o all_o of_o that_o council_n such_o another_o mistake_n i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o observe_v v._o of_o the_o gnostic_n here_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mark_n or_o footstep_n the_o apostolical_a writer_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n whether_o to_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v former_o crucify_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o because_o they_o approve_v the_o fact_n and_o despiteful_o use_v christ_n member_n this_o agree_v no_o more_o to_o the_o gnostic_n than_o to_o any_o apostate_n vi_o i_o do_v think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o reject_v this_o epistle_n because_o of_o this_o place_n as_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n but_o rather_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o admit_v because_o this_o passage_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o understand_v but_o because_o at_o length_n the_o most_o judicious_a person_n easy_o observe_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o reason_v of_o this_o epistle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o also_o and_o no_o other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n apart_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o any_o remembrance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o herma_n there_o be_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n in_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o shameful_o apostatise_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o manner_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v afterward_o institute_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n a_o epistle_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o a_o custom_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v vii_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v what_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o which_o reason_n a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n keep_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v in_o this_o place_n difficile_fw-la though_o the_o translation_n be_v usual_o literal_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o mat._n nineteeen_o 26_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o gnostic_n who_o our_o author_n here_o seek_v for_o because_o i_o have_v often_o confute_v he_o verse_n 7._o note_n c._n our_o author_n here_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o similitude_n be_v confound_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o apostolical_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o men._n and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o this_o supposition_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v as_o usual_a receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o mixture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v very_o improper_a i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o that_o the_o consequent_a shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o signify_v to_o receive_v but_o to_o use_v the_o blessing_n receive_v from_o god_n that_o be_v rain_n sunshine_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v often_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v use_v the_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v
much_o better_a to_o understand_v these_o word_n with_o grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n of_o a_o church_n assembly_n in_o which_o st._n james_n not_o without_o reason_n complain_v that_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v treat_v with_o too_o much_o contempt_n and_o the_o rich_a with_o too_o much_o honour_n for_o in_o those_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o office_n just_o have_v the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n allot_v to_o they_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o have_v a_o regard_n mere_o to_o riches_n those_o who_o sit_v there_o be_v estimate_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o those_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v rich._n and_o therefore_o no_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v between_o man_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sit_v bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o possession_n verse_n 4._o note_n c._n i._o to_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preposterous_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n which_o drop_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o any_o child_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o aorist_n passive_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interrogative_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o because_o in_o that_o language_n the_o particle_n and_o often_o abound_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v prefix_v to_o interrogation_n in_o mat._n xviii_o 21_o and_o act_v xxiii_o 3_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v absent_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o some_o transcriber_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n iii_o nothing_n can_v have_v be_v invent_v more_o harsh_a than_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o period_n shall_v begin_v in_o vers_n 5._o if_o you_o have_v a_o respect_n etc._n etc._n hear_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n beside_o our_o author_n without_o necessity_n fasten_v a_o solecism_n upon_o st._n james_n for_o after_o five_o verb_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n have_v go_v before_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o conditional_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o same_o construction_n if_o any_o one_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o gold_n ring_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o which_o word_n according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n will_v be_v follow_v by_o these_o and_o you_o have_v not_o doubt_v in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o solecism_n st._n james_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n whereas_o we_o have_v here_o two_o indicatives_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n can_v join_v with_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n as_o innumerable_a other_o passive_n in_o greek_a author_n so_o in_o herodian_a lib._n four_o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soldier_n have_v obtain_v permission_n to_o exercise_v violence_n and_o rapine_n iii_o do_v no_o long_o distinguish_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v speak_v insolent_o according_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o do_v not_o you_o put_v a_o distinction_n within_o yourselves_o between_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o poor_a man_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o riches_n with_o which_o one_o abound_v and_o the_o other_o be_v destitute_a in_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o christian_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o private_a person_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o equality_n in_o seat_n not_o a_o difference_n make_v according_a to_o man_n estate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o people_n possession_n and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n to_o distribute_v they_o into_o several_a class_n the_o thing_n itself_o require_v this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v any_o other_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o one_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o a_o good_a man_n mere_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o that_o its_o precept_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v good_a man_n and_o become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n st._n james_n here_o oppose_v those_o who_o do_v not_o join_v a_o virtuous_a life_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n oppose_v the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o man_n may_v become_v good_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mere_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v pious_o may_v be_v account_v just_a and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o legal_a work_n see_v my_o note_n on_o rom._n iii._o and_o four_o chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o note_v a._n i._o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a according_a to_o which_o st._n james_n here_o forbid_v every_o one_o indifferent_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n because_o a_o severe_a account_n will_v be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o will_v have_v himself_o believe_v by_o the_o more_o ignorant_a than_o if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v wise_a for_o himself_o or_o err_v alone_o without_o endeavour_v to_o make_v proselyte_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o great_a judge_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n if_o we_o offend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o mat._n xxiii_o 14_o luke_n xx_o 47_o mark_v twelve_o 40_o see_v also_o rom._n xiii_o 2_o it_o concern_v indeed_o every_o one_o to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v any_o rash_o but_o especial_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o value_v and_o have_v the_o worst_a consequence_n attend_v they_o if_o they_o be_v unjust_a this_o make_v both_o page_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o a_o more_o wholesome_a precept_n than_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n which_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v suffer_v to_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o neither_o be_v of_o old_a nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n ii_o that_o long_o and_o nice_a comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o other_o in_o which_o either_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o or_o at_o least_o the_o discourse_n be_v no_o more_o about_o the_o gnostic_n than_o the_o jew_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o judaisme_n or_o about_o other_o man_n no_o better_o than_o they_o that_o nice_a comparison_n i_o say_v of_o those_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o st._n james_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o gnostic_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o apostle_n address_v themselves_o to_o christian_n live_v under_o christian_a bishop_n in_o apostolical_a church_n that_o schismatic_n be_v refer_v to_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v certain_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v as_o horse_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o small_a bridle_n and_o a_o ship_n by_o a_o small_a stern_a so_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o little_a member_n rule_v whole_a society_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
only_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o mr._n simon_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o obstinate_a after_o read_v his_o reason_n to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n our_o author_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la without_o add_v the_o chapter_n or_o page_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o a_o thing_n especial_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n to_o find_v out_o the_o place_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n twenty-five_o p._n 515._o of_o the_o paris_n ed._n an._n 1675._o but_o tertullian_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n of_o st._n john_n but_o to_o john_n x._o 30_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n connexus_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la in_o paracleto_fw-la tres_fw-la efficit_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o comforter_n make_v three_o cleave_v together_o one_o upon_o another_o which_o three_o be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n not_o unus_fw-la one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n as_o to_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o as_o to_o singularity_n of_o number_n he_o no_o where_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o 1_o john_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o disputation_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v allege_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v he_o often_o allege_v the_o place_n in_o john_n x._o which_o be_v not_o so_o express_v to_o his_o purpose_n praxea_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n or_o photinus_n who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v abuse_v this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o so_o have_v allege_v it_o or_o if_o this_o place_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o st._n jerom_n name_n be_v prefix_v indeed_o to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o preface_n have_v be_v show_v by_o mr._n simon_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n c._n ix_o and_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n at_o paris_n though_o very_o great_a adversary_n to_o father_n simon_n have_v confirm_v his_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o obstinacy_n itself_o which_o dr._n hammond_n also_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v si_fw-mi foret_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la fato_fw-la dilatus_fw-la in_o aevum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o without_o intolerable_a negligence_n that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o because_o dr._n hammond_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o real_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a st._n ambrose_n and_o if_o such_o a_o fault_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o f._n socinus_n our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o forgive_v himself_o v._o he_o will_v have_v do_v much_o better_a towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o recur_v to_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o receive_v as_o who_o proper_o speak_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o consubstantial_a god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o dyon_n petavius_n steph._n curcellaeus_n dr._n cudworth_n and_o other_o our_o author_n have_v read_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o head_n with_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o prejudice_n as_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o person_n to_o do_v and_o with_o little_a care_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o cite_v clemens_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n basil_n because_o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o allege_a word_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n of_o clemens_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o old_a and_o be_v some_o still_o at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o critic_n often_o confound_v supposititious_a write_n with_o genuine_a and_o our_o author_n imitate_v they_o whilst_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o manifest_o spurious_a write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n as_o he_o or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o why_o otherwise_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v tritheist_n rather_o than_o assertor_n of_o the_o present_a opinion_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o number_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v specifical_o one_o but_o numerical_o three_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o before_o mention_v have_v clear_o show_v and_o might_n much_o more_o large_o be_v demonstrate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o anathematise_v the_o father_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o other_o erroneous_a person_n for_o a_o great_a many_o reason_n to_o every_o one_o obvious_a beside_o whoever_o consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n or_o complain_v so_o loud_o of_o heretic_n as_o dr._n hammond_n here_o do_v who_o i_o believe_v act_v therein_o sincere_o but_o without_o due_a consideration_n and_o not_o very_o much_o like_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o censorious_a humour_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n verse_n 16._o note_n c._n i._n i_o rather_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o disease_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o appear_v from_o john_n xi_o 4_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n set_v down_o st._n john_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o that_o false_a read_n induce_v he_o to_o seek_v here_o for_o excommunication_n ii_o i_o do_v know_v why_o our_o author_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o mention_v nothing_o about_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v make_v he_o look_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n remark_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n also_o read_v and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n verse_n 21._o note_n d._n but_o i_o do_v know_v why_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v who_o worship_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o beware_v of_o than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o simonian_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a care_n necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o heathen_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o compel_v the_o christian_n by_o torment_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n have_v no_o authority_n either_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o elsewhere_o annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v give_v we_o better_a reason_n for_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v a_o twofold_a bishop_n one_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gentile_a for_o i_o can_v see_v a_o great_a many_o objection_n to_o which_o that_o supposition_n be_v
have_v in_o many_o place_n forbear_v to_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o show_v that_o other_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o their_o conjecture_n when_o i_o myself_o can_v produce_v nothing_o more_o certain_a but_o here_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v something_o about_o the_o conjecture_n of_o dr._n hammond_n concern_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o single_a city_n because_o that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ii_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o act_n xv_o and_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n and_o that_o these_o latter_a have_v a_o letter_n send_v they_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a church_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o no_o sign_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o after_o this_o apostolical_a decree_n the_o jewish_a christian_n refuse_v to_o unite_v with_o the_o gentile_n especial_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v so_o many_o epistle_n about_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n there_o be_v no_o credible_a record_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n be_v together_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n lib._n seven_o c._n 46._o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o evodius_n be_v ordain_v by_o st._n peter_n not_o by_o st._n john_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o ignatius_n by_o st._n paul_n but_o not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o writer_n as_o be_v a_o notorious_a impostor_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o several_a congregation_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v on_o that_o place_n by_o j._n bapt._n cotelerius_fw-la who_o have_v also_o other_o thing_n worth_a read_v about_o this_o matter_n iii_o what_o be_v say_v here_o about_o st._n john_n rule_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o asia_n while_n st._n paul_n and_o after_o he_o timothy_n rule_v the_o gentile_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o our_o author_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o a_o twofold_a episcopacy_n in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o very_o uncertain_a because_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v these_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o evangelist_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o late_a catalogue_n be_v not_o worthy_a our_o regard_n which_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o ancient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o not_o according_a to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v absurd_a though_o dr._n hammond_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o grant_v he_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n still_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o remain_v doubtful_a one_o be_v that_o john_n be_v at_o ephesus_n or_o somewhere_o near_o it_o when_o timothy_n be_v leave_v there_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o second_o that_o both_o of_o they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o different_a congregation_n and_o that_o st._n john_n do_v not_o come_v thither_o after_o timothy_n ordination_n and_o exercise_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n not_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o authority_n the_o doctor_n elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n by_o st._n paul_n and_o john_n by_o st._n john_n iu._n what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v i_o believe_v invent_v by_o dr._n hammond_n to_o reconcile_v the_o ancient_n that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o never_o find_v in_o any_o credible_a history_n that_o two_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v each_o their_o deacon_n who_o they_o leave_v in_o their_o place_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v mere_a dream_n which_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o deaconship_n of_o linus_n and_o clemens_n whoever_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v about_o those_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v consult_v dr._n pearson_n and_o mr._n dodwel_n dissert_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n i_o wonder_v our_o author_n who_o have_v such_o sharp_a adversary_n to_o deal_v with_o venture_v to_o propose_v such_o thing_n without_o proof_n the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o church_n at_o rome_n under_o clemens_n be_v also_o another_o fiction_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostol_n constit_fw-la affirm_v that_o linus_n be_v ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o linus_n on_o which_o place_n see_v cotelerius_fw-la v._o that_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o adrian_n or_o a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o say_v eusebius_n in_o hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v unknown_a but_o that_o fifteen_o sit_v till_o the_o siege_n of_o adrian_n which_o be_v all_o jew_n by_o descent_n then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o church_n under_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o believe_v jew_n who_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o siege_n which_o then_o happen_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o congregation_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o indeed_o do_v eusebius_n mention_v those_o fifteen_o bishop_n as_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n together_o but_o all_o one_o after_o another_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n within_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o time_n may_v as_o well_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o their_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n when_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o the_o sudden_a death_n wherewith_o some_o of_o they_o be_v overtake_v as_o to_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o same_o historian_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n under_o adrian_n and_o relate_v how_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v and_o call_v aelia_n in_o honour_n of_o aelius_n adrian_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v compose_v of_o gentile_n marcus_n first_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n undertake_v the_o priesthood_n over_o they_o that_o be_v there_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n vi_o diversity_n of_o language_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n keep_v up_o distinct_a assembly_n because_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o also_o now_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o the_o greek_a which_o obtain_v in_o all_o asia_n as_o well_o as_o in_o greece_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o many_o greek_a translation_n make_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n aquila_n symmachus_n etc._n etc._n xii_o and_o whatever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v extant_a no_o record_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o the_o gentile_n nor_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o every_o particular_a town_n or_o city_n to_o constitute_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o church_n for_o all_o difference_n be_v not_o open_a schism_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o dr._n hammond_n obtrude_a upon_o we_o a_o raw_a conjecture_n almost_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o ancient_a history_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o reason_n after_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o interpret_v the_o ancient_n by_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o with_o conjecture_n as_o if_o they_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n what_o we_o infer_v only_o by_o guess_v from_o doubtful_a sign_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 6._o note_n c._n our_o author_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v on_o his_o wrist_n which_o make_v 666_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v write_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o jupiter_n or_o of_o juno_n whereby_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o capitol_n this_o or_o some_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v not_o that_o it_o be_v always_o do_v or_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o receive_v such_o mark_n upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v bar_v all_o commerce_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o bear_v such_o mark_n be_v a_o notable_a token_n this_o conjecture_n i_o do_v not_o propose_v as_o certain_a for_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o these_o prophecy_n which_o i_o clear_o understand_v but_o as_o better_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n who_o seek_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o of_o trajan_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n unless_o that_o prince_n be_v count_v a_o beast_n which_o grotius_n do_v not_o think_v who_o interpret_v the_o beast_n idololatriam_fw-la ferino_fw-it more_fw-it jaevientem_fw-la idolatry_n rage_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n on_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o explic._n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o print_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o his_o last_o work_n afterward_o publish_v with_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n verse_n 18._o note_n o._n i._n as_o i_o be_v render_v the_o forego_n annotation_n into_o latin_a i_o think_v of_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o these_o prophecy_n which_o upon_o thorough_a consideration_n i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o propose_v it_o which_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o prediction_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o these_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v also_o sudden_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o other_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v these_o prophecy_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_o represent_v lest_o the_o book_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enrage_v they_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v you_o will_v say_v and_o of_o what_o use_n be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o st._n john_n himself_o very_o well_o know_v what_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o mean_v and_o explain_v the_o content_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ncecessary_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n but_o their_o meaning_n not_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v indifferent_o communicate_v to_o all_o lest_o the_o imprudence_n of_o some_o person_n shall_v bring_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n into_o danger_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o secret_a signification_n especial_o upon_o the_o intervening_a of_o persecution_n be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n lose_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o irenaeus_n ii_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v no_o hindrance_n at_o all_o to_o our_o understanding_n these_o prophecy_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o the_o want_n of_o historical_a record_n that_o be_v perhaps_o heretofore_o write_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o heathen_n out_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a we_o may_v undoubted_o come_v to_o know_v many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o we_o shall_v make_v out_o the_o sense_n better_o than_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o who_o do_v nothing_o by_o rule_n and_o method_n for_o which_o reason_n most_o of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v impertinent_a and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o great_a reputation_n i_o wonder_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n about_o the_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o place_n for_o such_o silly_a reason_n but_o perhaps_o after_o he_o have_v search_v a_o great_a while_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o a_o enquiry_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o express_v a_o name_n by_o number_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n of_o that_o age_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v almost_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v mention_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o lib._n v_o c._n 3._o be_v there_o not_o some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o have_v before_o observe_v which_o most_o learned_a man_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v not_o also_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 40_o and_o 42._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o valentinian_o use_v the_o art_n of_o number_v the_o letter_n of_o name_n for_o their_o numeral_a signification_n but_o grant_v st._n john_n to_o have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o greek_a letter_n what_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n see_v he_o write_v in_o greek_a for_o to_o suppose_v a_o man_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o to_o man_n who_o understand_v only_o that_o language_n to_o think_v of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o earnest_n too_o much_o to_o indulge_v conjecture_n and_o to_o consider_v only_o what_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o what_o be_v probable_a so_o it_o be_v certain_a barnabas_n search_v for_o a_o arithmetical_a mystery_n in_o the_o greek_a letter_n in_o cap._n ix_o of_o his_o epistle_n what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o two_o way_n of_o express_v number_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o grant_v now_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o express_v by_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o however_o number_n be_v express_v it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o that_o number_n be_v but_o find_v in_o the_o name_n which_o be_v write_v with_o its_o letter_n we_o may_v express_v dc.lxvi_o in_o greek_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o two_o h_n of_o which_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o great_a π_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o δ_n enclose_v in_o the_o like_a figure_n and_o another_o δ_n alone_o and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o the_o letter_n 111._o but_o neither_o way_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n express_v otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o numeral_a signification_n dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o twofold_a way_n of_o express_v number_n against_o irenaeus_n iii_o as_o he_o rash_o affirm_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o age_n fourteen_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o way_n of_o express_v a_o name_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o without_o reason_n he_o attribute_n the_o invention_n of_o it_o to_o the_o rabbin_n who_o perhaps_o borrow_v it_o themselves_o from_o the_o greek_n doubtless_o gematria_n be_v a_o mere_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o custom_n will_v not_o have_v have_v a_o greek_a name_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_n i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o the_o rabbin_n do_v more_o frequent_o use_v this_o way_n of_o signify_v name_n than_o the_o greek_n ☜_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n misunderstand_v dr._n hammond_n for_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o represent_v he_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o express_v name_n by_o number_n be_v not_o know_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o greek_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a among_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o rabbin_n of_o that_o age_n unless_o not_o ordinary_a inusitatum_fw-la as_o he_o translate_v he_o and_o not_o know_v ignotum_fw-la be_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o vain_a fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v too_o much_o use_v of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o author_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o slight_v the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d founder_v and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o constantin_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o false_a doctrine_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o many_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o heresy_n which_o create_v almost_o perpetual_a difference_n but_o very_o great_a error_n creep_v in_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v open_o approve_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church-discipline_n which_o our_o author_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v use_v only_o to_o confirm_v those_o error_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n to_o kill_v or_o at_o least_o abuse_v those_o who_o dare_v to_o oppose_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o thousand_o follow_a year_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v consist_v in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n without_o be_v envy_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 7._o note_n e._n i._n i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n here_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o confute_v very_o weak_a objection_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suppose_v the_o christian_n reign_v as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v ii_o he_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o not_o only_a alaricus_n spare_v the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v none_o but_o heathen_n but_o also_o that_o gensericus_fw-la and_o attila_n do_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v of_o julian_n in_o so_o many_o word_n when_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v it_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n iii_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n here_o object_n against_o they_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a error_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v retain_v as_o they_o be_v by_o irenaeus_n so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o revelation_n about_o that_o matter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 8._o note_n f._n i._n that_o gog_n and_o magog_n signify_v the_o people_n who_o dwell_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o show_v by_o sam._n bochart_n geogr._n sacr._n lib._n iii._o c._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o turk_n have_v invade_v asia_n from_o those_o place_n our_o author_n may_v hence_o have_v confirm_v his_o interpretation_n which_o i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o seeing_z he_o allege_v that_o writer_n elsewhere_o for_o what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o grotius_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o bochart_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gyges_n be_v sometime_o ruler_n of_o lydia_n but_o the_o king_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o remember_v call_v gygae_n though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o grotius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o absurd_o deduce_v it_o from_o this_o place_n whereas_o gyges_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o part_n ancient_a than_o ezekiel_n and_o partly_o his_o contemporary_n and_o therefore_o sure_a that_o name_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o revelation_n iii_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o constantinople_n alone_o but_o vers_fw-la 9_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o in_o which_o a_o sudden_a victory_n over_o gog_n and_o magog_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v promise_v than_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o those_o people_n threaten_v yet_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o leave_v undetermined_a chap._n xxi_o xxi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n tuscul_fw-la quaest_n lib._n two_o c._n 15._o have_v define_v labour_n and_o dolour_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n add_v haec_fw-la duo_fw-la graeci_fw-la illi_fw-la quoram_fw-la copiosior_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellant_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o grecian_n who_o language_n be_v more_o copious_a than_o we_o call_v by_o one_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v so_o in_o epictetus_n enchir._n cap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o sorrow_n present_v itself_o you_o will_v find_v patience_n in_o this_o place_n also_o sorrow_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n seem_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o number_n here_o specify_v and_o from_o this_o that_o by_o they_o all_o nation_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o praise_n here_o give_v to_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o so_o as_o for_o that_o church_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o these_o commendation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v its_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v but_o it_o have_v depart_v though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v to_o the_o top_n of_o its_o wall_n for_o the_o wall_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o very_o high_a it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o all_o the_o side_n of_o this_o square_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o length_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v forty_o eight_o thousand_o furlong_n as_o also_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n join_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o whether_o a_o four_o part_n only_o of_o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o the_o side_n that_o be_v three_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a so_o as_o that_o a_o exceed_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v describe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v great_a and_o spacious_a be_v here_o to_o be_v think_v on_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n by_o a_o man_n cubit_n here_o i_o rather_o understand_v a_o ordinary_a cubit_n as_o in_o deut._n iii._o 11_o where_o without_o doubt_n moses_n speak_v of_o a_o cubit_n of_o six_o handbreadth_n in_o ezekiel_n also_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o a_o cubit_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o of_o six_o handbreadth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o vers_n 5._o chap._n xl_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o measure_v reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n by_o the_o cubit_n and_o a_o handbreadth_n that_o be_v six_o jewish_a not_o babylonian_n cubit_n see_v dr._n cumberland_n of_o the_o jewish_a measure_n xxii_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n baptism_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v here_o signify_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n the_o rest_n dr._n hammond_n add_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n where_o no_o one_o else_o will_v think_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n for_o who_o but_o he_o can_v here_o mistake_v he_o describe_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o constantin_n to_o the_o year_n mccc_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o church-governor_n and_o a_o most_o pure_a church_n during_o that_o interval_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christ_n which_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v many_o
the_o corinthian_n see_v chap._n v._n but_o the_o doctor_n think_v he_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o about_o church_n censure_n ibid._n note_v h._n i._n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n jac._n maussacus_n have_v copious_o and_o learned_o treat_v in_o a_o dissert_n premise_a to_o harpocration_n where_o he_o have_v at_o large_a show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a language_n in_o general_a but_o strange_a language_n and_o word_n peculiar_a to_o certain_a dialect_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o glossary_n be_v compose_v ii_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n two_o 5_o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o that_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a universal_a phrase_n be_v often_o use_v for_o indefinite_a or_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n seven_o 19_o and_o part._n 2._o sect._n two_o cap._n vi_fw-la §_o 16._o of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v all_o the_o language_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o asian_a people_n among_o which_o be_v the_o scythian_n who_o inhabit_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a country_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o seres_z and_o japanner_n and_o divers_a indian_a nation_n to_o which_o they_o never_o go_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o language_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o border_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v call_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n god_n will_v have_v miraculous_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o language_n xiii_o but_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o that_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o iii_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o set_v down_o because_o our_o author_n have_v pass_v it_o by_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n here_o seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o without_o speech_n though_o spirit_n whether_o pure_a or_o clothe_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o body_n may_v have_v other_o way_n to_o convey_v their_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o and_o those_o way_n altogether_o as_o conceivable_a as_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o understand_v one_o another_o thought_n by_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o may_v easy_o show_v if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o philosophise_v in_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o set_v down_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o michael_n psellus_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr operationibus_fw-la daemonum_n where_o he_o describe_v thus_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v if_o he_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v very_o loud_o but_o if_o he_o be_v near_o he_o whisper_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v a_o immediate_a access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o will_v not_o need_v so_o much_o as_o to_o whisper_v but_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o be_v understand_v and_o communicate_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n by_o a_o secret_a way_n without_o any_o noise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o say_v soul_n do_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n who_o converse_v without_o make_v any_o sensible_a impression_n on_o each_o other_o and_o this_o way_n the_o devil_n also_o discourse_v with_o we_o man_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o we_o unperceived_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o demon_n have_v any_o peculiar_a language_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v for_o instance_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o syriack_n or_o any_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n for_o what_o occasion_n have_v they_o for_o speech_n who_o converse_v together_o without_o speech_n as_o i_o before_o say_v but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o among_o the_o demon_n of_o the_o nation_n some_o preside_v over_o one_o and_o some_o over_o another_o and_o have_v each_o their_o distinct_a place_n of_o residence_n so_o they_o several_o speak_v the_o peculiar_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n for_o which_o reason_n those_o of_o they_o that_o reside_v in_o greece_n give_v their_o response_n in_o greek_a heroic_a verse_n and_o those_o in_o chaldea_n be_v invoke_v in_o the_o chaldean_a language_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o examination_n to_o be_v admit_v so_o nor_o absolute_o i_o think_v to_o be_v reject_v wherefore_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v it_o down_o here_o that_o the_o learned_a might_n judge_v of_o it_o ibid._n note_v a._n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o annotation_n which_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o and_o be_v undoubted_o false_a i._o from_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o consort_n in_o psalm_n cl_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o cymbal_n be_v a_o musical_a instrument_n of_o a_o big_a sound_n than_o those_o before_o name_v for_o who_o tell_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o discourse_v ascend_v do_v the_o psalmist_n use_v to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o place_v his_o word_n they_o must_v have_v read_v the_o psalm_n but_o very_o careless_o that_o can_v think_v so_o ii_o the_o cymbal_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o wind_n instrument_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hemisphere_n hollow_a within_o and_o two_o cymbal_n be_v shake_v and_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o to_o make_v a_o sound_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o say_v adr._n turnebus_n in_o advers._fw-la lib._n 26._o c._n 33._o what_o sort_n of_o instrument_n a_o cymbal_n be_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o herb_n cotyledon_n pennywort_n who_o leave_n resemble_v a_o cymbal_n so_o say_v scribonius_n largus_n mentastrum_fw-la vel_fw-la radicem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la herba_fw-la similia_fw-la folia_fw-la cymbalis_fw-la habet_fw-la wild_a mint_n or_o the_o root_n of_o the_o herb_n cotyledon_n the_o leaf_n of_o which_o be_v like_o cymbal_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o this_o herb_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o dioscorides_n in_o lib._n 4._o c._n 92._o who_o give_v this_o description_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cotyledon_n some_o call_v it_o scytalium_n other_o cymbalium_n have_v a_o leaf_n like_o a_o saucer_n of_o a_o round_a shape_n and_o gradual_o concave_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o sound_v these_o instrument_n be_v by_o dash_v or_o shake_v they_o against_o one_o another_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n georg._n lib._n 4._o vers_fw-la 64._o where_o he_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o call_v back_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n tinnitusque_fw-la cie_n &_o matris_fw-la quate_fw-la cymbala_fw-la circum_fw-la on_o which_o place_n servius_n have_v this_o note_n by_o who_o word_n it_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cymbal_n quae_fw-la viz._n cymbala_fw-la in_fw-la ejus_fw-la matris_fw-la deûm_fw-la tutela_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la similia_fw-la hemicyclis_fw-la coeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la cingitur_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la deorum_fw-la which_o be_v under_o her_o protection_n because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o half_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o go_n that_o they_o be_v shake_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o isidore_n in_o orig._n lib._n 2._o c._n 21._o cymbala_n &_o acetabula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la percussa_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la tangunt_fw-la &_o sonum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la autem_fw-la cymbala_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ballematica_fw-la simul_fw-la percutiuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la graeci_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cymbala_n ballematica_fw-la cymbal_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o saucer_n which_o be_v strike_v against_o one_o another_o make_v a_o sound_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v cymbal_n be_v because_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ballematica_fw-la be_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o word_n cymbal_n must_v be_v derive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
where_o that_o author_n speak_v of_o alaricus_n he_o immediate_o add_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n make_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v bellisarius_fw-la contemporary_a with_o honorius_n xviii_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o design_v by_o the_o word_n this_o though_o no_o body_n will_v think_v so_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o totilas_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o the_o burn_a of_o part_n of_o rome_n by_o totilas_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o innocentius_n iv._o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n after_o the_o first_o take_v of_o it_o before_o the_o second_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v siege_n of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o alaricus_n twice_o besiege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o but_o once_o v._o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n seven_o c._n 38._o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o latin_a translation_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a because_o the_o word_n which_o dr._n hammond_n omit_v make_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o those_o which_o he_o allege_v ☜_o an_o they_o be_v these_o rhadagaiso_n romanis_n arcibus_fw-la imminente_fw-la fit_a omnium_fw-la paganorum_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la concursus_fw-la bostem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la utique_fw-la virium_fw-la copia_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n praesidio_fw-la deorum_fw-la potentem_fw-la urbem_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la destitutam_fw-la &_o maturè_fw-la perituram_fw-la quia_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la magnis_fw-la querelis_fw-la ubique_fw-la agitur_fw-la &_o continuo_fw-la de_fw-la repetendis_fw-la sacris_fw-la celebrandisque_fw-la tractatur_fw-la fervent_a tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lues_fw-la aliqua_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la probris_fw-la ingravatur_fw-la when_o rhadagasus_n draw_v near_o the_o roman_a tower_n all_o the_o pagan_n run_v together_o into_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o that_o a_o enemy_n be_v come_v against_o they_o who_o beside_o a_o powerful_a army_n have_v also_o the_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o will_v soon_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n and_o forbear_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o there_o be_v heavy_a complaint_n make_v in_o all_o place_n and_o present_o they_o enter_v offering_z they_o all_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o loud_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v revile_v and_o inveigh_v against_o as_o some_o present_a plague_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n groan_v under_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n by_o the_o messiah_n do_v upon_o that_o ground_n conclude_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o most_o note_a sentiment_n than_o to_o suppose_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o they_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o revelation_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o write_n be_v detest_a by_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o st._n john_n may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o loss_n to_o the_o reader_n verse_n 8._o note_n b._n i._n if_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o totila_fw-la be_v all_o put_v together_o without_o doubt_n the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n which_o happen_v an._n chr._n ccccx_n when_o gensericus_fw-la take_v it_o in_o an._n chr._n cccclv_n and_o totila_n an._n chr._n dxlvii_o which_o time_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v distinguish_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o they_o confuse_o ii_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o which_o see_v the_o example_n i_o have_v allege_v on_o rev._n four_o 2_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n but_o to_o the_o persian_n as_o every_o one_o know_v but_o the_o confuse_a memory_n of_o the_o four_o pretend_a monarchy_n put_v he_o out_o verse_n 13._o our_o author_n take_v almost_o all_o this_o out_o of_o h._n grotius_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o julius_n pollux_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o grotius_n his_o animadversion_n be_v false_a pollux_n in_o lib._n iii._o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o slave_n say_v that_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v for_o money_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o say_v body_n simple_o but_o servile_a body_n in_o which_o he_o correct_v the_o common_a but_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o call_v a_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v freeman_n which_o hire_v themselves_o for_o money_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o any_o man_n whether_o a_o freeman_n or_o a_o slave_n as_o lexicographer_n will_v show_v but_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o wealth_n or_o buy_v or_o sell_v slave_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o slave_n not_o from_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n example_n be_v allege_v by_o be_v casaubon_n on_o athenaeus_n lib._n v_o c._n 10._o a_o hireling_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n invent_v by_o grotius_n be_v groundless_a but_o slave_n be_v style_v body_n when_o in_o reckon_v up_o possession_n man_n be_v oppose_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v style_v also_o soul_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n because_o as_o many_o slave_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n afterward_o mention_v which_o be_v slave_n for_o such_o repetition_n be_v not_o avoid_v by_o these_o writer_n verse_n 23._o note_n d._n as_o our_o author_n before_o rash_o follow_v grotius_n who_o he_o transcribe_v without_o examination_n so_o here_o he_o rash_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o that_o of_o stranger_n which_o be_v extol_v in_o this_o place_n grotius_n have_v produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o isa_n xxiii_o 8_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a phrase_n who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v chap._n xix_o xix_o verse_n 8._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o these_o book_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n viij_o 4_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o saint_n righteous_a action_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apt_o describe_v by_o a_o white_a garment_n whiteness_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o innocence_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o violent_a than_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o dissertation_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n that_o these_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n which_o be_v a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v also_o by_o dr._n hammond_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o rabbin_n to_o banish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v profane_a to_o the_o salt_n sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n lightfoot_n cent._n chorog_n on_o mat._n cap._n v._n chap._n xx._n verse_n 5._o xx._n note_n b._n i_o confess_v indeed_o ingenuous_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o can_v if_o i_o please_v confute_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n he_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a arbitrary_a 〈◊〉_d